write_v faith_n syllog_n whatsoever_o he_o teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n the_o same_o by_o his_o epistle_n he_o revoke_v to_o their_o memory_n but_o he_o teach_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n therefore_o by_o his_o epistle_n he_o revoke_v the_o same_o to_o memory_n but_o his_o epistle_n be_v write_v therefore_o by_o writing_n he_o revoke_v to_o their_o memory_n all_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n therefore_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n be_v write_v be_v from_o the_o demonstration_n of_o holy_a inspire_a scripture_n 1._o scripture_n iren._n l._n 3_o c._n 1._o for_o the_o dispose_n of_o our_o salvation_n we_o have_v not_o know_v by_o any_o other_o but_o those_o by_o who_o the_o gospel_n come_v unto_o we_o the_o which_o then_o they_o preach_v but_o afterward_o by_o god_n appointment_n they_o deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o 2._o and_o ibid._n c._n 2._o when_o heretic_n be_v convince_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n they_o fall_v to_o accuse_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o right_a nor_o from_o authority_n because_o they_o be_v variable_o speak_v and_o from_o they_o the_o truth_n can_v be_v find_v of_o those_o that_o know_v not_o tradition_n inasmuch_o as_o this_o truth_n be_v not_o deliver_v by_o writing_n but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n thus_o speak_v the_o ancient_a church_n in_o express_a term_n point_v to_o our_o adversary_n whereby_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v which_o of_o we_o bear_v most_o good_a will_n to_o the_o church_n and_o scripture_n and_o if_o the_o jesuite_n will_v yield_v to_o that_o nicephorus_n q_o write_v in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o whatsoever_o s._n paul_n be_v present_a teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n among_o the_o corinth_n ephesian_n galatian_n colossian_n philippian_n thessalonian_o jew_n roman_n and_o many_o other_o town_n whereunto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v he_o and_o who_o he_o beget_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v absent_a by_o his_o epistle_n send_v to_o they_o he_o compendious_o revoke_v into_o their_o memory_n then_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o apostle_n preach_v nothing_o to_o any_o but_o what_o they_o set_v down_o in_o the_o epistle_n the_o protestant_n have_v good_a reason_n to_o admit_v only_a scripture_n because_o it_o contain_v all_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n whatsoever_o let_v the_o jesuite_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o study_n and_o all_o papist_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o zeal_n mark_v these_o and_o such_o like_o our_o ground_n and_o well_o consider_v they_o 32._o pag._n 32._o a.d._n as_o concern_v his_o second_o mark_n wherein_o he_o say_v the_o very_a face_n of_o our_o church_n be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o first_o antiquity_n if_o he_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v some_o accidental_a difference_n either_o in_o personal_a quality_n of_o particular_a man_n or_o in_o some_o point_n of_o outward_a estate_n and_o manner_n of_o government_n betwixt_o the_o first_o primitive_a age_n or_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o other_o estate_n which_o after_o it_o have_v and_o now_o have_v when_o it_o be_v at_o full_a growth_n this_o be_v not_o a_o argument_n sufficient_a to_o make_v man_n doubt_v of_o our_o religion_n more_o than_o to_o see_v some_o accidental_a alteration_n betwixt_o the_o infancy_n &_o elder_a age_n of_o a_o man_n be_v any_o argument_n sufficient_a to_o make_v one_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v substantial_o the_o same_o man_n or_o no_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v any_o substantial_a difference_n in_o any_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n his_o assertion_n be_v very_o false_a as_o i_o declare_v in_o the_o appendix_n annex_v to_o this_o my_o reply_n where_o particular_a answer_n be_v make_v to_o the_o chief_a matter_n against_o which_o here_o he_o take_v exception_n 8_o i_o mean_v and_o express_v so_o much_o that_o between_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n and_o the_o ancient_a there_o be_v a_o substantial_a difference_n in_o many_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o such_o a_o accidental_a difference_n only_o as_o the_o jesuite_n mention_n and_o because_o i_o desire_v no_o man_n to_o credit_v my_o bare_a word_n i_o name_v the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n consist_v in_o the_o state_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n which_o be_v simple_o the_o substantiall_a point_n that_o they_o count_v of_o and_o four_o other_o point_n and_o my_o speech_n be_v of_o that_o latitude_n that_o it_o charge_v they_o with_o innovation_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o book_n itself_o afterward_o show_v it_o in_o particular_a so_o full_o and_o direct_o that_o all_o the_o jesuite_n in_o england_n dare_v not_o lay_v rail_v and_o cavil_v aside_o and_o answer_v what_o i_o say_v temperate_o and_o ingenious_o for_o that_o which_o the_o jesuite_n say_v in_o the_o appendix_n he_o have_v make_v particular_a answer_n be_v untrue_a he_o have_v answer_v particular_o to_o nothing_o nor_o can_v he_o but_o know_v his_o sectary_n be_v either_o so_o slothful_a that_o they_o will_v not_o read_v his_o book_n so_o far_o or_o so_o forgetful_a that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o appendix_n this_o matter_n will_v be_v out_o of_o their_o head_n he_o be_v bold_a in_o this_o place_n to_o promise_v what_o he_o never_o mean_v there_o to_o pay_v though_o whatsoever_o he_o say_v there_o be_v sufficient_o answer_v i_o be_o sorry_a at_o my_o heart_n for_o my_o countryman_n that_o have_v these_o trick_n put_v upon_o they_o to_o seduce_v and_o pervert_v they_o i_o beseech_v they_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o as_o i_o pen_v my_o book_n out_o of_o my_o love_n to_o they_o and_o desire_v of_o their_o salvation_n for_o the_o which_o i_o will_v sacrifice_v my_o life_n and_o all_o the_o hope_n i_o have_v in_o this_o world_n so_o they_o will_v faithful_o examine_v how_o the_o content_n thereof_o be_v answer_v by_o this_o reply_n who_o if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v be_v far_o unable_a to_o meddle_v with_o these_o thing_n chap._n x._o 1._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o purge_v book_n 2._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o real_a presence_n deny_v 4._o point_n of_o papistry_n absurd_a 6._o the_o pope_n lord_n it_o over_o all_o papist_n need_v pay_v no_o debt_n may_v be_v traitor_n to_o murder_v prince_n 7._o jesuite_n plotter_n in_o the_o powder-treason_n the_o pope_n dispense_n with_o sin_n 8._o a_o meditation_n for_o all_o papist_n a._n d._n m._n whites_n three_o mark_n be_v set_v down_o by_o he_o in_o these_o word_n 31._o pag._n 31._o there_o be_v no_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o many_o learned_a in_o their_o own_o church_n hold_v it_o with_o us._n and_o no_o point_n of_o papistry_n that_o we_o have_v reject_v but_o some_o of_o themselves_o have_v mislike_v as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o this_o say_v he_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v in_o all_o the_o question_n that_o be_v between_o we_o and_o they_o know_v it_o etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o be_v m._n whites_n word_n the_o which_o contain_v in_o they_o so_o many_o black_a lie_n as_o there_o be_v instance_n which_o may_v be_v give_v of_o particular_a point_n both_o of_o catholic_a doctrine_n reject_v by_o protestant_n and_o not_o mislike_v by_o any_o of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o protestant_a doctrine_n not_o patronise_v nor_o hold_v by_o any_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o church_n and_o to_o omit_v other_o instance_n i_o ask_v m._n white_n how_o many_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o church_n have_v deny_v the_o mass_n to_o contain_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o protestant_n do_v deny_v how_o many_o also_o will_v he_o find_v to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n his_o bless_a body_n be_v only_o figurative_o in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o real_a substance_n of_o it_o be_v no_o near_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n than_o heaven_n be_v to_o earth_n as_o by_o the_o caluinist_n be_v hold_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n let_v m._n white_a for_o his_o credit_n produce_v if_o he_o can_v many_o or_o any_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o church_n which_o hold_v in_o these_o point_n with_o caluinist_n against_o the_o roman_a faith_n as_o for_o the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la which_o m._n white_a mention_v and_o the_o practice_n and_o use_v of_o it_o our_o author_n have_v sufficient_o answer_v namely_o n.d._n in_o his_o warnword_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a religion_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o m._n crashaw_n annex_v to_o the_o say_a book_n 1_o that_o which_o i_o say_v i_o show_v in_o my_o book_n where_o in_o every_o controversy_n that_o fall_v out_o between_o we_o i_o have_v produce_v popish_a writer_n one_o against_o another_o either_o justify_v our_o doctrine_n or_o cross_v
scripture_n make_v the_o church_n perfect_a by_o commend_v it_o to_o itself_o for_o they_o the_o apostle_n shall_v speak_v thus_o by_o my_o adversary_n exposition_n the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a to_o make_v the_o church_n perfect_a by_o commend_v to_o it_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o he_o defend_v it_o first_o because_o it_o send_v they_o pastor_n pope_n council_n and_o all_o to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o counsel_n and_o father_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o then_o i_o demand_v how_o do_v they_o make_v perfect_a the_o ancient_a church_n itself_o the_o first_o counsel_n and_o father_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o latter_a for_o they_o have_v none_o to_o retire_v to_o but_o the_o scripture_n only_o second_o because_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n sustain_v two_o person_n one_o as_o public_a pastor_n authorize_v to_o teach_v another_o as_o private_a man_n need_v instruction_n themselves_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o scripture_n send_v they_o as_o private_a man_n to_o themselves_o consider_v as_o public_a man_n enable_v as_o need_n shall_v require_v to_o define_v the_o truth_n in_o any_o point_n the_o which_o be_v a_o irksome_a answer_n to_o any_o that_o shall_v consider_v it_o for_o although_o a_o pastor_n be_v consider_v these_o 2._o way_n yet_o it_o be_v false_a that_o be_v assume_v that_o he_o which_o as_o a_o private_a man_n err_v and_o be_v ignorant_a yet_o as_o a_o public_a person_n be_v able_a to_o direct_v himself_o and_o other_o and_o define_v the_o truth_n this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o trick_n to_o mock_v a_o ape_n with_o though_o it_o be_v all_o the_o shift_n they_o have_v to_o defend_v the_o pope_n from_o be_v a_o formal_a heretic_n and_o yet_o admit_v it_o to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n consider_v as_o private_a man_n be_v send_v to_o themselves_o consider_v as_o public_a man_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v true_a that_o the_o scripture_n make_v they_o perfect_v this_o way_n by_o send_v and_o commend_v they_o to_o themselves_o because_o the_o perfection_n avouch_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o teach_n that_o reprove_v that_o correct_v that_o instruct_v which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o not_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n whither_o the_o scripture_n be_v imagine_v to_o send_v us._n for_o all_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o text_n affirm_v be_v of_o the_o scripture_n alone_o as_o appear_v 7_o beside_o my_o argument_n i_o allege_v some_o testimony_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o certain_a papist_n to_o justify_v my_o exposition_n wherein_o they_o affirm_v as_o much_o out_o of_o the_o text_n as_o i_o do_v whereto_o he_o reply_v that_o the_o say_v testimony_n must_v either_o be_v explicate_v to_o mean_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o instruct_v we_o with_o the_o mean_n of_o church_n authority_n or_o else_o be_v take_v without_o limitation_n if_o they_o be_v thus_o explicate_v they_o prove_v nothing_o against_o he_o if_o they_o be_v take_v without_o limitation_n they_o prove_v as_o much_o against_o we_o as_o against_o he_o i_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o the_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o the_o word_n thereof_o be_v so_o full_a that_o they_o can_v be_v thus_o explicate_v as_o for_o example_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o word_n expound_v s._n paul_n to_o distinguish_v the_o scripture_n against_o his_o own_o ministry_n thou_o have_v the_o scripture_n to_o teach_v thou_o in_o steed_n of_o i_o if_o thou_o desire_v to_o know_v anything_o there_o thou_o may_v learn_v it_o that_o which_o can_v teach_v we_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o church_n pastor_n can_v teach_v we_o without_o their_o authority_n &_o if_o god_n as_o antonin_n say_v have_v speak_v but_o once_o &_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n &_o that_o so_o full_o that_o he_o speak_v no_o more_o how_o can_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o other_o authority_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o they_o for_o so_o god_n shall_v speak_v twice_o once_o in_o the_o scripture_n another_o time_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n so_o far_o from_o full_o that_o he_o needs_o speak_v again_o in_o the_o church_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v to_o the_o other_o testimony_n but_o i_o refer_v the_o judgement_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o reader_n to_o the_o second_o if_o these_o word_n be_v take_v without_o limitation_n that_o alone_o without_o any_o mean_n join_v to_o they_o they_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v we_o they_o prove_v as_o much_o against_o i_o as_o against_o he_o that_o its_o marvel_n i_o shall_v have_v so_o little_a judgement_n i_o demand_v and_o why_o so_o i_o pray_v because_o than_o they_o will_v make_v as_o much_o against_o our_o church_n ministry_n as_o against_o his_o church_n authority_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o the_o point_n if_o we_o by_o church_n ministry_n have_v mean_v either_o the_o same_o or_o as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v by_o church_n authority_n but_o when_o his_o church_n authority_n intend_v a_o supply_n of_o that_o which_o be_v want_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o tradition_n &_o our_o church_n ministry_n no_o more_o but_o a_o simple_a condition_n of_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o make_v we_o see_v that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o which_o ministry_n also_o we_o do_v not_o hold_v to_o be_v always_o &_o unto_o all_o person_n necessary_a he_o may_v let_v our_o judgement_n alone_o and_o take_v a_o new_a reckon_n of_o his_o own_o that_o be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o make_v alike_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o far_o unlike_a his_o church_n authority_n and_o our_o church_n ministry_n chap._n xxxii_o touch_v private_a spirit_n that_o expound_v against_o the_o church_n 1._o such_o private_a exposition_n refuse_v by_o the_o protestant_n 2._o and_o yet_o the_o papist_n have_v no_o other_o all_o teach_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v even_o by_o private_a man_n 5._o certain_a proposition_n show_v how_o the_o church_n teach_v may_v be_v or_o may_v not_o be_v examine_v and_o refuse_v 62._o pag._n 196._o wootton_n p._n 110_o white_a pag._n 62._o a.d._n concern_v the_o nine_o chapter_n m._n wootton_n and_o m._n white_a both_o seem_v to_o disclaim_v from_o immediate_a teach_n of_o private_a spirit_n and_o consequent_o seem_v to_o grant_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v principal_o intend_v by_o i_o yet_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v urge_v to_o tell_v how_o they_o infallible_o know_v that_o there_o be_v any_o scripture_n at_o all_o and_o that_o these_o and_o no_o other_o book_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v the_o true_a interpretation_n and_o sense_n of_o this_o or_o that_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n upon_o which_o question_n well_o resolve_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o their_o faith_n do_v depend_v after_o allege_v other_o reason_n draw_v from_o rule_n of_o art_n and_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v infallible_a they_o must_v be_v force_v final_o to_o fly_v for_o infallible_a assurance_n either_o to_o the_o immediate_a teach_n of_o their_o private_a spirit_n or_o else_o to_o run_v the_o round_a betwixt_o scripture_n and_o private_a spirit_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o introduction_n 6._o introd_a q._n 6._o and_o hence_o it_o seem_v to_o proceed_v that_o they_o both_o think_v fit_a to_o make_v answer_n to_o my_o reason_n which_o they_o need_v not_o to_o have_v do_v if_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n have_v no_o way_n be_v contrary_a to_o their_o doctrine_n 60._o white_a pag._n 59_o 60._o m._n white_a before_o he_o begin_v to_o answer_v my_o reason_n distinguish_v a_o double_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n private_a which_o i_o put_v in_o my_o conclusion_n and_o say_v that_o if_o i_o mean_v it_o as_o it_o be_v oppose_v o_o strange_a opposition_n to_o divine_v and_o spiritual_a i_o say_v well_o but_o use_v it_o as_o we_o catholic_n do_v as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o common_a he_o say_v that_o a_o private_a man_n may_v so_o be_v assist_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o may_v interpret_v scripture_n true_o and_o infallible_o against_o a_o company_n as_o big_a as_o the_o roman_a church_n 1_o his_o three_o conclusion_n touch_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o no_o private_a man_n who_o persuade_v himself_o to_o be_v special_o instruct_v by_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v this_o rule_n of_o faith_n special_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o teach_v or_o believe_v contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o which_o i_o grant_v to_o be_v true_a but_o admonish_v the_o reader_n withal_o that_o he_o have_v a_o further_a reach_n therein_o then_o yet_o he_o make_v show_v of_o for_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o condemn_v all_o particular_a man_n and_o
all_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n not_o only_o over_o the_o say_n of_o man_n though_o holy_a man_n or_o deceitful_a custom_n god_n word_n be_v over_o all_o the_o divine_a majesty_n be_v of_o my_o side_n that_o i_o care_v not_o if_o a_o thousand_o augustine_n a_o thousand_o cyprian_n a_o thousand_o king_n harry-churche_n stand_v against_o i_o god_n can_v neither_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v austin_n and_o cyprian_n as_o all_o the_o elect_a may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v in_o all_o these_o word_n there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v simple_o against_o the_o father_n but_o comparative_o if_o a_o thousand_o father_n be_v against_o the_o scripture_n he_o will_v rather_o stand_v to_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o he_o speak_v most_o godly_a and_o honest_o that_o 1._o that_o gal._n 1._o if_o a_o apostle_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n far_o great_a than_o a_o thousand_o augustine_n and_o cyprian_n shall_v preach_v otherwise_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v neither_o saint_n paul_n nor_o luther_n grant_v the_o angel_n or_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o preach_v otherwise_o then_o they_o do_v but_o if_o any_o man_n will_v pretend_v and_o oppose_v their_o name_n and_o preach_v against_o the_o scripture_n let_v they_o be_v accurse_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v above_o all_o that_o i_o care_v not_o if_o a_o thousand_o augustine_n and_o a_o thousand_o cyprian_n stand_v against_o i_o which_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o our_o adversary_n say_v as_o much_o themselves_o baronius_n 213._o baronius_n an._n 31._o n._n 213._o though_o the_o father_n who_o for_o their_o high_a learning_n we_o worthy_o call_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n above_o other_o yet_o in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n the_o catholic_a church_n do_v not_o always_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n follow_v they_o d._n marta_n 273._o marta_n de_fw-fr iurisdict_n part_n 1._o pag._n 273._o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v when_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n favour_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n key_n or_o a_o pious_a cause_n and_o i_o have_v show_v 47._o show_v the_o way_n digr_n 47._o elsewhere_o that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o our_o adversary_n they_o speak_v not_o always_o so_o zealous_o and_o plain_o as_o luther_n do_v but_o for_o substance_n they_o say_v the_o same_o that_o he_o do_v wittemb_n do_v yesterday_o ecchius_n bring_v against_o i_o gregory_n ambrose_n &_o chrysostome_n to_o who_o i_o then_o answer_v nothing_o i_o will_v therefore_o now_o say_v what_o i_o then_o forget_v oppose_v the_o rule_n of_o divine_a augustine_n that_o the_o save_n of_o all_o writer_n must_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n who_o authority_n be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o man_n not_o that_o i_o condemn_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o illustrious_a father_n but_o i_o imitate_v those_o that_o come_v near_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a i_o embrace_v it_o before_o they_o all_o tom._n 1._o disput_fw-la lip_n cum_fw-la ecch._n pag_n 263._o wittemb_n i_o mention_v the_o opinion_n of_o austin_n not_o to_o defame_v or_o detract_v from_o that_o holy_a man_n but_o because_o it_o be_v good_a &_o necessary_a that_o these_o holy_a father_n be_v sometime_o find_v like_o ourselves_o man_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v stand_v firm_a etc._n etc._n jâ—_n genesc_n 21_o pag._n 255._o tom_n 6._o wittemb_n who_o think_v also_o as_o reverent_o of_o the_o father_n as_o any_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v 3_o but_o it_o be_v not_o luther_n go_v against_o the_o father_n that_o discontent_v our_o adversary_n it_o be_v his_o resist_v the_o pope_n canon_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o shrowd_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n wherein_o by_o their_o own_o divinity_n he_o may_v be_v guiltless_a peradventure_o 1494._o peradventure_o dialog_n tract_n 2._o part_n 2._o c._n vult_fw-la pag._n 180._o col_fw-fr 3._o edit_n lugdun_fw-la per_fw-la joh._n â—rech_v a_o 1494._o say_v occam_n one_o may_v say_v that_o simple_a man_n ought_v to_o believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n deliver_v to_o be_v believe_v explicate_o and_o shall_v be_v content_a with_o thing_n common_a not_o presume_v upon_o their_o own_o understanding_n to_o believe_v any_o thing_n explicit_o but_o what_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n deliver_v unto_o they_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v affirm_v these_o thing_n be_v a_o inventor_n of_o new_a error_n for_o though_o simple_a man_n be_v not_o ordinary_o tie_v to_o believe_v explicit_o but_o only_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v by_o the_o clergy_n declare_v to_o be_v so_o believe_v yet_o simple_z man_n read_v the_o divine_a scripture_n by_o the_o sharpness_n of_o reason_n may_v see_v some_o thing_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n have_v not_o declare_v evident_o to_o follow_v of_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o case_n they_o can_v and_o must_v explicit_o believe_v and_o be_v not_o bond_n to_o consult_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v bond_n to_o prefer_v the_o holy_a scripture_n before_o they_o all._n if_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n can_v show_v luther_n do_v any_o more_o than_o occam_n here_o allow_v every_o simple_a man_n to_o do_v i_o be_o much_o deceive_v and_o if_o he_o do_v no_o more_o then_o by_o their_o own_o judgement_n he_o may_v do_v then_o away_o with_o these_o frivolous_a and_o empty_a exclamation_n against_o luther_n and_o let_v we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o they_o a._n d._n but_o say_v m._n white_n scripture_n promise_v 201._o pag_n 201._o that_o every_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n which_o consent_v to_o it_o and_o this_o consent_n a_o man_n may_v know_v infallible_o or_o else_o in_o vain_a have_v the_o berean_o search_v etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v that_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o a_o man_n may_v know_v doctrine_n to_o consent_v to_o scripture_n but_o i_o ask_v how_o he_o may_v know_v this_o by_o only_a scripture_n interpret_v by_o one_o own_o judgement_n or_o private_a spirit_n i_o hope_v i_o have_v show_v the_o contrary_a neither_o will_v m._n white_a be_v ever_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o 17.11_o the_o act._n 17.11_o beraean_o have_v infallible_a certainty_n only_o by_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o their_o own_o private_a judgement_n or_o that_o 8.20_o that_o es_fw-ge 8.20_o the_o prophet_n send_v any_o for_o infallible_a certainty_n to_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n expound_v only_o by_o private_a judgement_n or_o that_o 4._o that_o luc_n 1_o 4._o saint_n luke_n or_o 2.2_o or_o col._n 2.2_o saint_n paul_n who_o he_o allege_v mean_v that_o man_n shall_v have_v infallible_a assurance_n by_o only_a scripture_n interpret_v by_o private_a judgement_n or_o spirit_n 4_o i_o never_o intend_v that_o any_o man_n can_v have_v infallible_a assurance_n of_o that_o he_o believe_v only_o by_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o his_o own_o private_a judgement_n all_o that_o i_o affirm_v be_v that_o private_a man_n may_v examine_v any_o doctrine_n that_o be_v public_o teach_v by_o whosoever_o and_o by_o scripture_n alone_o as_o by_o a_o certain_a rule_n they_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n this_o be_v plain_o evince_v by_o the_o text_n allege_v for_o the_o beraean_o hear_v the_o apostle_n preach_v yet_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o and_o therefore_o believe_v in_o which_o example_n the_o matter_n examine_v be_v the_o thing_n that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o rule_n whereby_o this_o be_v examine_v be_v the_o scripture_n alone_o which_o in_o the_o text_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o ministry_n and_o authority_n and_o oppose_v against_o they_o for_o by_o it_o the_o beraean_o examine_v they_o the_o person_n that_o do_v this_o be_v a_o private_a people_n subject_a to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o much_o as_o any_o can_v be_v the_o end_n why_o they_o do_v thus_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n be_v to_o see_v if_o it_o consent_v with_o the_o scripture_n the_o event_n and_o issue_n of_o their_o examine_n be_v therefore_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o a_o private_a man_n by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v public_o teach_v and_o by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v infallible_o assure_v if_o he_o hold_v the_o truth_n not_o the_o scripture_n alone_o exclude_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n make_v the_o sense_n thereof_o know_v but_o the_o scripture_n alone_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n exclude_v all_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n nor_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o a_o man_n own_o judgement_n and_o private_a spirit_n but_o by_o itself_o true_o according_a to_o the_o manifest_a rule_n
of_o faith_n contain_v and_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n itself_o 5_o the_o difficulty_n be_v when_o i_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o very_o persuade_v myself_o believe_v contrary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o presume_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n how_o it_o shall_v appear_v to_o myself_o and_o other_o that_o i_o expound_v and_o understand_v the_o scripture_n aright_o and_o not_o according_a to_o my_o own_o private_a spirit_n for_o answer_v whereto_o note_n first_o that_o this_o demand_n lie_v as_o well_o against_o the_o beraean_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n people_n mention_v by_o luke_n and_o paul_n in_o the_o text_n allege_v as_o against_o the_o protestant_n for_o they_o reject_v something_o that_o they_o be_v persuade_v be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o receive_v that_o which_o they_o see_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v demand_v how_o they_o be_v infallible_o assure_v they_o have_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o false_a apostle_n when_o they_o shall_v by_o the_o scripture_n examine_v and_o reject_v his_o doctrine_n may_v cavil_n as_o a.d._n here_o do_v and_o say_v they_o expound_v it_o after_o their_o own_o private_a spirit_n in_o which_o case_n the_o godly_a believer_n can_v refer_v themselves_o to_o no_o other_o rule_n but_o only_o leave_v the_o truth_n still_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o scripture_n by_o all_o such_o as_o will_v examine_v it_o note_n second_o that_o the_o same_o difficulty_n press_v our_o adversary_n for_o when_o they_o have_v show_v and_o urge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o chief_a pastor_n therein_o what_o they_o can_v yet_o this_o authority_n they_o can_v maintain_v to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o hold_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n b._n scripture_n vbi_fw-la sup_n liâ—_n b._n pezantius_n and_o b._n and_o vbi_fw-la sup_n liâ—_n b._n greg._n of_o valence_n you_o will_v ask_v how_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v know_v to_o be_v infallible_a let_v he_o that_o be_v thus_o demand_v answer_n he_o believe_v it_o by_o a_o infallible_a faith_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n give_v witness_n to_o the_o church_n which_o authority_n and_o revelation_n he_o believe_v for_o itself_o albeit_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o requisite_a condition_n be_v needful_a thereunto_o i_o know_v not_o many_o of_o our_o adversary_n some_o gabr._n some_o durand_n 3_o d_o 24._o qu._n 1._o &_o d._n 25_o q._n 3._o &_o ibi_fw-la scot._n alm._n gabr._n few_o schoolman_n except_v that_o hold_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o first_o and_o last_o cause_n of_o believe_v but_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o reveal_v these_o thing_n which_o authority_n be_v something_o distinguish_v from_o the_o church_n and_o above_o it_o can_v be_v no_o where_o manifest_v but_o in_o the_o scripture_n now_o when_o they_o allege_v scripture_n we_o may_v tell_v they_o again_o they_o allege_v it_o after_o their_o own_o spirit_n which_o objection_n may_v be_v multiply_v as_o often_o as_o they_o multiply_v their_o discourse_n out_o of_o scripture_n three_o therefore_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o difficulty_n i_o believe_v and_o be_o assure_v of_o that_o i_o hold_v by_o infuse_a faith_n god_n by_o a_o supernatural_a light_n reveal_v and_o infuse_v the_o certainty_n of_o that_o i_o believe_v partly_o by_o show_v to_o my_o understanding_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n partly_o by_o stir_v up_o and_o incline_v my_o will_n to_o assent_v unto_o it_o and_o en_fw-fr brace_n it_o the_o which_o knowledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o mind_n when_o any_o man_n challenge_v as_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o private_a conceit_n subject_a to_o error_n i_o can_v say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o which_o every_o man_n say_v for_o his_o faith_n that_o so_o all_o true_a faith_n may_v be_v destroy_v in_o that_o 6._o that_o for_o the_o believer_n assent_v not_o by_o discourse_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n reveal_v as_o by_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o believe_v but_o by_o simple_a clean_v &_o adhere_v to_o they_o faith_n never_o draw_v forth_o her_o act_n by_o mean_n of_o discourse_n but_o if_o discourse_n be_v use_v it_o be_v rather_o a_o condition_n help_v to_o apply_v faith_n to_o it_o object_n mat._n 16.17_o 2._o cor._n 10.5_o heb._n 11.1_o fides_n secundùm_fw-la se_fw-la considerata_fw-la quod_fw-la attinet_fw-la ad_fw-la causam_fw-la efficientem_fw-la revocanda_fw-la est_fw-la in_o motionem_fw-la divinaen_fw-la lumenque_fw-la divinum_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o habitum_fw-la fidei_fw-la christiana_n fides_fw-la etiam_fw-la ut_fw-la est_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la revocatur_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la moventem_fw-la divinunque_fw-la lumen_fw-la lud._n carb_n sum_fw-la tom_fw-mi 3._o c._n 3._o l._n 1._o pag._n 6._o no_o man_n faith_n ascend_v above_o this_o infuse_a illumination_n or_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v certain_a by_o evident_a reason_n h._n reason_n tho._n 1._o part_n q_o 1._o art_n 8_o duran_n prolog_n send_v qu._n 1._o pag_n 4._o h._n that_o shall_v convince_v all_o gainsayer_n but_o only_o there_o be_v forcible_a motive_n to_o induce_v unto_o it_o though_o when_o his_o reason_n that_o thus_o believe_v shall_v be_v examine_v and_o his_o ground_n of_o scripture_n due_o weigh_v by_o true_a christian_n in_o a_o council_n or_o otherwise_o all_o that_o gainsay_v he_o may_v easy_o be_v confute_v and_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o say_v for_o luther_n and_o scripture_n against_o the_o papacy_n a._n d._n yet_o say_v m._n white_n the_o papist_n can_v deny_v but_o there_o be_v a_o heavenly_a light_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a 201._o pag._n 201._o that_o catholic_n grant_v inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o give_v infallible_a assurance_n but_o what_o spirit_n be_v that_o which_o they_o think_v give_v this_o infallible_a assurance_n not_o private_a spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o church_n the_o spirit_n which_o incline_v man_n to_o humility_n order_n and_o unity_n as_o in_o 6._o in_o qu_n 6._o the_o introduction_n i_o have_v show_v to_o who_o also_o do_v they_o think_v infallible_a assurance_n to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n not_o to_o every_o one_o that_o presume_v himself_o to_o be_v elect_a and_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n shall_v rush_v without_o reverence_n into_o the_o sacred_a text_n expound_v it_o as_o he_o list_v or_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v suggest_v by_o private_a spirit_n but_o to_o such_o as_o with_o order_n humility_n and_o respect_n of_o unity_n read_v and_o interpret_v scripture_n as_o they_o learn_v it_o to_o be_v interpret_v by_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o god_n church_n those_o that_o do_v otherwise_o though_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v infallible_o sure_a yet_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o as_o not_o have_v any_o substantial_a ground_n to_o assure_v they_o which_o may_v not_o in_o like_a manner_n and_o with_o as_o probable_a colour_n be_v allege_v by_o other_o who_o although_o persuade_v themselves_o to_o be_v infallible_o sure_a m._n white_a himself_o will_v grant_v to_o be_v deceive_v in_o this_o their_o persuasion_n m._n white_a 63._o white_a white_a pag._n 62._o &_o 63._o say_v that_o his_o private_a man_n be_v assure_v by_o scripture_n so_o say_v they_o m._n white_n say_v his_o man_n have_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o say_v they_o m._n white_n say_v his_o man_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o true_a church_n this_o he_o say_v indeed_o and_o so_o if_o they_o will_v be_v impudent_a they_o may_v say_v but_o whereas_o m_n white_a say_v that_o his_o private_a man_n let_v luther_n and_o caluin_n be_v example_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o pastor_n if_o he_o mean_v they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o pastor_n those_o special_a point_n wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o we_o it_o be_v marvel_n that_o even_o his_o own_o black_a face_n blush_v not_o to_o utter_v such_o a_o shameless_a untruth_n let_v m._n white_a name_n if_o he_o can_v what_o pastor_n those_o be_v that_o teach_v luther_n and_o caluin_n these_o new_a doctrine_n unless_o he_o will_v allow_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v a_o pastor_n who_o luther_n angul_n luther_n luth._o the_o miss_n angul_n confess_v to_o have_v teach_v he_o his_o doctrine_n against_o the_o mass_n 6_o if_o there_o be_v as_o the_o replier_n grant_v a_o heavenly_a light_n in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o be_v believe_v and_o a_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o can_v give_v infallible_a assurance_n to_o the_o believer_n this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o require_v for_o then_o this_o light_n and_o testimony_n wheresoever_o and_o in_o whosoever_o it_o be_v be_v sufficient_a as_o i_o say_v to_o assure_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v whosoever_o gainsay_v they_o and_o
my_o adversary_n therefore_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 7._o faith_n suarez_n the_o jesuit_n shame_v not_o to_o tell_v the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o his_o late_a writing_n against_o he_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n which_o all_o the_o world_n know_v be_v move_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o puppet_n motion_n be_v move_v by_o such_o as_o show_v they_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n defence_n fid_fw-we cathol_n adu_fw-la angl._n sect_n lib._n 1._o c._n 9_o nu_fw-la 7._o mean_v nothing_o by_o the_o church_n but_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o they_o that_o yield_v themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n must_v depend_v sole_o upon_o his_o will_n and_o word_n 3_o to_o the_o second_o this_o divine_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o repliar_a say_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v by_o himself_o expound_v to_o include_v not_o only_o the_o write_a scripture_n but_o unwritten_a tradition_n also_o and_o such_o decree_n and_o interpretation_n both_o of_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n as_o the_o pope_n shall_v reveal_v and_o propound_v hence_o it_o follow_v that_o any_o friar_n dream_n may_v be_v thrust_v upon_o we_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n because_o these_o tradition_n and_o interpretation_n and_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n contain_v many_o such_o dream_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o church_n under_o pretence_n that_o they_o be_v divine_a tradition_n and_o all_o power_n to_o propose_v matter_n of_o faith_n belong_v to_o he_o may_v and_o do_v require_v we_o to_o believe_v lie_n and_o error_n and_o albeit_o the_o jesuite_n affirm_v these_o tradition_n and_o interpretation_n of_o his_o church_n to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n the_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o part_v of_o that_o divine_a and_o church_n doctrine_n which_o he_o will_v have_v receive_v 4._o receive_v pari_fw-la pietatis_fw-la affectu_fw-la ac_fw-la reverentia_fw-la suscipit_fw-la &_o veneratur_fw-la conc._n trid._n sess_v 4._o with_o the_o same_o obedience_n and_o affection_n wherewith_o we_o receive_v the_o scripture_n yet_o this_o be_v false_a for_o the_o whole_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n alone_o as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o three_o digression_n and_o because_o he_o deny_v that_o any_o such_o dream_n can_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o church_n thus_o i_o reason_n for_o whatsoever_o the_o pope_n shall_v definitive_o propound_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o may_v definitive_o propound_v the_o very_a dream_n of_o a_o friar_n this_o i_o prove_v the_o book_n of_o romana_fw-la of_o baro._n a_o 159._o n_o 4._o ind_z expurg_n hispa_n p._n 149._o d._n 15._o sanct._n romana_fw-la hermes_n and_o 30._o and_o phot._n biblioth_n p._n 156._o edit_n graec._n haschel_n balâ—am_n respon_n p._n 363_o in_o jure_fw-la graeco_fw-la rom._n tom_n 1._o zâ—onar_n in_o apost_n can_v ult._n perer._n joh._n 13._o disp_n 30._o clemens_n constitution_n be_v apocryphal_a counterfeit_a and_o unsound_a writing_n but_o d._n stapleton_n 514._o stapleton_n hos_fw-la &_o simile_n libros_fw-la in_fw-la canonen_fw-mi sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la si_fw-la praesens_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la referret_fw-la nulla_fw-la ratio_fw-la obstat_fw-la quin_fw-la eos_fw-la pro_fw-la canonicis_fw-la admittere_fw-la debeamus_fw-la relect._n pag._n 514._o say_v he_o may_v put_v these_o book_n into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o so_o bind_v man_n to_o believe_v they_o by_o divine_a faith_n therefore_o he_o may_v define_v and_o make_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n that_o which_o be_v unsound_a and_o no_o better_a than_o a_o dream_n again_o canus_n and_o caietan_n a._n caietan_n refert_fw-la fra._n suar._n tom_n 2._o p._n 30._o a._n affirm_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_fw-mi conception_n without_o sin_n to_o be_v godly_a and_o probable_a in_o show_n but_o false_a and_o uncertain_a indeed_o yet_o 45._o yet_o suar._n ibi_fw-la vas_n qu._n in_o 3._o part_n tho._n to_o 2._o p._n 45._o the_o jesuit_n say_v the_o pope_n may_v define_v it_o when_o he_o will_n three_o 325._o three_o grego_n val._n analy_n fid_fw-we pag._n 325._o they_o hold_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o define_v to_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n who_o may_v determine_v the_o thing_n of_o faith_n whether_o he_o use_v care_n and_o diligence_n therein_o or_o not_o but_o he_o that_o define_v without_o any_o care_n take_v or_o diligence_n use_v may_v chance_v special_o if_o he_o be_v a_o friar_n 44._o friar_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 52._o azor_n institut_fw-la moral_a tom_fw-mi 2._o l._n 5._o c_o 44._o as_o many_o pope_n be_v to_o thrust_v his_o friar_n dream_n upon_o the_o church_n four_o the_o canon_n law_n translatione_fw-la law_n gl_n &_o marg._n c_o quanto_fw-la de_fw-fr translatione_fw-la say_v he_o may_v make_v something_o of_o nothing_o and_o make_v that_o a_o sentence_n which_o be_v none_o last_o sup_n last_o suar_fw-la ubi_fw-la sup_n the_o jesuite_n hold_v that_o a_o supernatural_a truth_n may_v be_v so_o implicit_o contain_v in_o tradition_n or_o scripture_n that_o mountain_n that_o canisius_n report_v that_o in_o paris_n &_o in_o the_o university_n of_o spain_n and_o elsewhere_o no_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o any_o degree_n in_o divinity_n unless_o he_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v hold_v the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n marial_n lib._n 1._o c._n 7._o such_o trick_n as_o this_o will_v make_v this_o consent_n swell_v and_o increase_v as_o fast_o as_o the_o mountain_n the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n increase_v whereby_o oftentimes_o the_o holy_a ghost_n expound_v tradition_n and_o scripture_n the_o church_n may_v at_o last_o bring_v in_o her_o definition_n which_o shall_v have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o revelation_n the_o two_o door_n of_o sleep_n Ï„._n sleep_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hom._n odiss_n Ï„._n mention_v so_o much_o in_o the_o poet_n let_v not_o in_o more_o dream_n than_o this_o doctrine_n do_v lie_n &_o heresy_n into_o the_o world_n for_o whensoever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v bring_v in_o a_o new_a doctrine_n the_o implicit_a tradition_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n consent_n may_v be_v pretend_v 4_o 3._o 4_o ad._n 3._o to_o the_o three_o he_o note_v no_o more_o but_o what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o treatise_n and_o i_o grant_v in_o such_o sense_n as_o i_o lay_v down_o in_o my_o answer_n and_o this_o note_n it_o again_o be_v needle_n and_o impertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n which_o be_v not_o touch_v the_o quality_n but_o the_o quiddity_n of_o the_o rule_n 5_o 4._o 5_o ad._n 4._o to_o the_o four_o we_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n go_v together_o but_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o church_n as_o deliver_v doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n for_o the_o doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o the_o church_n that_o which_o teach_v both_o we_o and_o itself_o according_a to_o it_o as_o the_o judge_n expound_v and_o execute_v the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n together_o with_o the_o law_n but_o the_o law_n be_v the_o rule_n itself_o and_o the_o judge_n be_v the_o king_n officer_n to_o apply_v it_o but_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o or_o beside_o it_o and_o yet_o allow_v the_o contrary_a and_o all_o that_o the_o repliar_a say_v still_o in_o his_o conceit_n the_o pope_n with_o his_o definition_n shall_v be_v this_o church_n and_o this_o doctrine_n which_o he_o thus_o conjoine_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n 6_o to_o the_o five_o to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o say_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o repliar_a have_v say_v 5._o ad._n 5._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o at_o lest_o once_o or_o in_o some_o one_o age_n there_o have_v be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n call_v the_o church_n in_o one_o sense_n or_o other_o ordain_v by_o god_n and_o furnish_v with_o condition_n to_o teach_v man_n the_o faith_n for_o the_o repliar_a have_v say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o include_v not_o only_o the_o write_a scripture_n but_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o both_o by_o church_n authority_n where_o two_o thing_n be_v affirm_v first_o that_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n second_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v build_v 429._o build_v non_fw-la quid_fw-la dicatur_fw-la sed_fw-la quis_fw-la dicat_fw-la attendendum_fw-la staplet_n princ._n pag._n 364._o relect._n p._n 429._o on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o of_o these_o be_v prove_v by_o show_v that_o which_o be_v
may_v define_v contrary_a to_o that_o they_o all_o writ_n as_o the_o b._n virgin_n not_o to_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v believe_v just_a that_o they_o believe_v not_o and_o the_o direct_a contrary_n chap._n lvii_o 1_o touch_v the_o first_o come_v in_o of_o error_n into_o the_o church_n with_o the_o person_n time_n and_o place_n 2_o purgatory_n and_o pardon_n not_o know_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n nor_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o this_o day_n 3_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o ancient_a pray_v for_o the_o dead_a 287._o pag._n 287._o a._n d._n to_o conclude_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o m._n white_a to_o name_v these_o eight_o or_o any_o other_o point_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o to_o say_v that_o we_o hold_v or_o practice_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o i_o must_v require_v he_o to_o set_v down_o the_o time_n place_n person_n and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o this_o suppose_a innovation_n which_o circumstance_n be_v common_o note_v in_o history_n when_o any_o such_o innovation_n against_o the_o universal_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n do_v arise_v this_o my_o demand_n 374._o demand_n white_a digr_n 5._o pag._n 374._o m._n white_a who_o will_v it_o seem_v stick_v at_o nothing_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o satisfy_v by_o name_v seven_o point_n of_o our_o religion_n offer_v to_o show_v the_o time_n when_o and_o manner_n how_o they_o get_v into_o the_o church_n and_o thereupon_o first_o he_o name_v pardon_n and_o purgatory_n the_o use_n whereof_o he_o say_v come_v late_o into_o the_o church_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o he_o name_v not_o the_o particular_a time_n place_v not_o person_n that_o first_o bring_v in_o the_o use_n of_o pardon_n and_o purgatory_n and_o so_o he_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o our_o question_n be_v not_o so_o much_o about_o the_o use_n of_o pardon_n and_o purgatory_n as_o whether_o the_o doctrine_n which_o hold_v purgatory_n to_o be_v and_o pardon_n due_o use_v to_o be_v lawful_a come_v in_o of_o late_a contrary_a to_o the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n now_o m._n white_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o that_o church_n do_v at_o any_o time_n universal_o believe_v that_o 4._o that_o concern_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o suppose_v the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n learned_a protestant_n grant_v it_o to_o have_v be_v general_a in_o the_o church_n long_o before_o s._n augustine_n time_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o protest_v apol._n tract_n 1._o sect_n 2._o nu_fw-la 4._o purgatory_n be_v not_o or_o that_o pardon_v due_o use_v be_v unlawful_a or_o that_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o substance_n of_o these_o point_n be_v first_o bring_v in_o of_o late_a name_v the_o first_o time_n place_n or_o person_n which_o bring_v it_o in_o contrary_a to_o the_o former_a faith_n and_o show_v who_o resist_v it_o as_o a_o heresy_n and_o who_o continue_v to_o resist_v it_o 1_o have_v no_o power_n to_o answer_v the_o example_n i_o give_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o hold_v contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a church_n he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o name_v the_o point_n or_o to_o say_v they_o hold_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n unless_o i_o set_v down_o the_o time_n place_n person_n and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o the_o innovation_n as_o history_n use_v to_o note_v they_o when_o any_o such_o innovation_n arise_v and_o therefore_o he_o must_v require_v i_o to_o set_v they_o down_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o i_o have_v show_v the_o point_n not_o to_o have_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o if_o the_o ancient_a church_n hold_v they_o not_o what_o skill_v it_o when_o or_o by_o who_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o at_o the_o first_o be_v not_o catholic_a but_o by_o some_o at_o some_o time_n be_v bring_v in_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v catholic_a and_o 6._o and_o the_o way_n §._o 50._o n._n 5_o &_o 6._o i_o have_v show_v that_o there_o be_v many_o confess_v change_n wherein_o these_o circumstance_n can_v be_v show_v nevertheless_o for_o example_n 51._o example_n the_o way_n digr_n 51._o i_o name_v he_o seven_o point_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n of_o their_o get_n in_o whereof_o the_o use_n of_o pardon_n be_v the_o first_o he_o reply_v that_o i_o have_v not_o name_v the_o particular_a time_n place_n nor_o person_n that_o bring_v they_o in_o and_o therefore_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n here_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v whether_o have_v show_v out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o own_o writer_n that_o they_o be_v not_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o father_n nor_o bring_v to_o our_o knowledge_n by_o their_o authority_n but_o late_o come_v into_o the_o church_n this_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o what_o be_v not_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n come_v in_o since_o there_o be_v the_o time_n when_o what_o come_v in_o late_o be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v the_o time_n again_o what_o be_v not_o mention_v by_o the_o scripture_n father_n and_o ancient_a church_n be_v devise_v by_o innovator_n there_o be_v the_o person_n what_o the_o scripture_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n reveal_v not_o that_o grow_v up_o as_o cockle_n and_o weed_n in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v the_o place_n let_v i_o add_v to_o the_o rest_n who_o i_o allege_v in_o the_o digression_n the_o word_n of_o b._n fisher_n b._n fisher_n art_n 28_o p._n 86._o b._n pardon_n therefore_o begin_v after_o man_n have_v a_o while_n tremble_v at_o the_o torment_n of_o purgatory_n i_o have_v therefore_o bring_v evidence_n sufficient_a to_o prove_v pardon_n to_o be_v a_o innovation_n because_o it_o prove_v they_o be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n nor_o reveal_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o he_o reply_v that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o so_o much_o about_o the_o use_n of_o pardon_n and_o purgatory_n as_o whether_o the_o doctrine_n that_o hold_v they_o come_v in_o of_o late_a contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o answer_v again_o affirmative_o that_o it_o do_v for_o the_o use_n be_v found_v on_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o doctrine_n can_v be_v without_o use_n there_o be_v no_o use_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n but_o m._n white_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n believe_v there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n or_o that_o pardon_n be_v not_o lawful_a this_o be_v folly_n for_o how_o shall_v m._n white_a show_v the_o church_n condemn_v that_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o be_v if_o pardon_v therefore_o be_v not_o m._n white_a must_v be_v pardon_v if_o he_o can_v show_v how_o the_o church_n condemn_v they_o and_o touch_v purgatory_n though_o it_o be_v much_o ancient_a yet_o neither_o do_v the_o catholic_a church_n believe_v it_o there_o be_v some_o in_o the_o church_n that_o conceit_a such_o a_o thing_n and_o the_o father_n begin_v in_o saint_n austin_n time_n but_o 132._o but_o non_fw-la redarguo_fw-la quia_fw-la forsitan_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n aug_n civet_n l._n 21._o c._n 26._o see_v enchirid._n c._n 69._o and_o the_o apol_n of_o the_o gre._n p._n 132._o waver_o and_o without_o any_o resolute_a certainty_n to_o mention_v it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o believe_v in_o their_o day_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o which_o deny_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o heretic_n as_o it_o be_v now_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n beside_o the_o east_n church_n believe_v it_o not_o to_o this_o day_n therefore_o the_o universal_a church_n believe_v it_o not_o hear_v their_o own_o word_n in_o a_o apology_n write_v touch_v this_o matter_n 〈◊〉_d matter_n apol._n graec._n p._n 119._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v not_o receive_v from_o our_o doctor_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o purgatory_n or_o temporary_a punishment_n by_o fire_n and_o we_o know_v the_o east_n church_n never_o think_v so_o hear_v also_o what_o the_o b._n of_o rochester_n b._n rochester_n art_n 18._o p._n 86._o b._n say_v no_o true_a believer_n now_o doubt_v of_o purgatory_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o among_o the_o ancient_a there_o be_v very_o little_a or_o no_o mention_n at_o all_o the_o greek_n also_o to_o this_o day_n do_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n let_v who_o will_v read_v the_o commentary_n of_o the_o ancient_a greek_n and_o so_o far_o as_o i_o see_v he_o shall_v find_v very_o rare_a
the_o unlearned_a know_v they_o to_o be_v sincere_a the_o new_a translation_n late_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n defend_v momus_n in_o his_o humour_n the_o subordination_n of_o mean_n chap._n 29._o touch_v the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o necessity_n of_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n prove_v not_o the_o obscurity_n tradition_n debar_v a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n the_o scripture_n of_o itself_o easy_a to_o all_o that_o use_v it_o as_o they_o shall_v the_o certain_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o assurance_n thereof_o be_v not_o by_o tradition_n chap._n 30._o touch_v the_o all-sufficiencie_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v god_n word_n luther_n deny_v s._n james_n epistle_n how_o the_o papist_n expound_v the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n what_o they_o and_o what_o we_o hold_v about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n how_o express_a scripture_n be_v require_v chap._n 31._o wherein_o the_o place_n 2._o tim._n 3.15_o allege_a to_o prove_v the_o fullness_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v expound_v and_o urge_v against_o the_o jesuite_n cavil_n chap._n 32._o touch_v private_a spirit_n that_o expound_v against_o the_o church_n such_o private_a exposition_n refuse_v by_o the_o protestant_n and_o yet_o the_o papist_n have_v no_o other_o all_o teach_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v even_o by_o private_a man_n certain_a proposition_n show_v how_o the_o church_n teach_v may_v be_v or_o may_v not_o be_v examine_v and_o refuse_v chap._n 33._o how_o a_o private_a man_n be_v assure_v he_o understand_v and_o believe_v aright_o touch_v the_o last_o and_o high_a resolution_n of_o faith_n luther_n reject_v the_o father_n occhams_n opinion_n that_o no_o man_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o counsel_n the_o beraean_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v teach_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o believer_n rest_v upon_o divine_a infuse_a light_n m._n luther_n seek_v reformation_n with_o all_o humility_n scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o true_a assurance_n who_o the_o pastor_n be_v of_o who_o luther_n learn_v his_o faith_n his_o conference_n with_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n mean_v only_o the_o pope_n chap._n 34._o the_o papist_n pretend_v the_o church_n have_v a_o further_a meaning_n than_o the_o vulgar_a know_v the_o pope_n will_n be_v make_v the_o church_n act_n base_a tradition_n expound_v to_o be_v divine_a truth_n chap._n 35._o the_o papist_n pretend_v the_o church_n mean_v only_o the_o pope_n how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n they_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n receive_v authority_n from_o he_o unlearned_a man_n may_v see_v the_o truth_n when_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o crew_n see_v it_o not_o and_o they_o may_v judge_v of_o that_o they_o teach_v the_o jesuite_n dare_v not_o answer_v direct_o chap._n 36._o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o the_o former_a age_n wherein_o it_o be_v brief_o show_v where_n and_o in_o who_o it_o be_v chap._n 37._o not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n the_o question_n touch_v the_o visiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n proceed_v of_o the_o militant_a church_n in_o what_o sense_n we_o say_v the_o militant_a church_n be_v sometime_o invisible_a the_o papist_n think_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v invisible_a in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n their_o contradiction_n touch_v antichrist_n brief_o note_v chap._n 38._o the_o papist_n can_v prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v always_o visible_a in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o we_o deny_v it_o the_o diverse_a consideration_n of_o the_o church_n distinguish_v his_o quarrel_n make_v for_o our_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o church_n several_a state_n answer_v the_o faithful_a only_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o what_o occasion_n the_o question_n touch_v the_o visiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n first_o begin_v chap._n 39_o the_o papist_n be_v enforce_v to_o yield_v the_o same_o that_o we_o say_v touch_v the_o invisiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n their_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n reign_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n at_o some_o time_n argument_n for_o the_o perpetual_a visiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n answer_v in_o who_o the_o true_a church_n consist_v before_o luther_n time_n chap._n 40._o again_o touch_v the_o visiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n we_o say_v it_o be_v invisible_a many_o thing_n innovate_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o complaint_n of_o vbertine_n and_o jerome_n of_o ferrara_n all_o the_o protestant_n faith_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o jest_n of_o the_o terinthians_n what_o religion_n have_v breed_v desperation_n chap._n 41._o a_o narration_n of_o a_o popish_a doctor_n and_o professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n translate_v out_o of_o acosta_n the_o temp_n novissimis_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o and_o maiolus_n die_v canicul_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o pag._n 89._o and_o insert_v for_o answer_v to_o that_o wherewith_o the_o jesuite_n reproach_n our_o church_n in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o his_o precedent_a reply_n chap._n 42._o a_o objection_n against_o the_o repliars_n catalogue_n diverse_a article_n condemn_v by_o the_o father_n mention_v in_o the_o catalogue_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o use_v what_o consent_n there_o be_v between_o antiquity_n and_o papistry_n chap._n 43._o whatsoever_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v be_v express_v in_o their_o book_n the_o repliar_a be_v drive_v to_o say_v they_o hold_v much_o of_o his_o religion_n only_o implicit_o what_o implicit_a faith_n be_v according_a to_o the_o papist_n the_o death_n of_o zeuxis_n the_o father_n writ_n that_o which_o can_v stand_v with_o papistry_n chap._n 44._o the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n have_v succeed_v in_o all_o age_n yet_o many_o corruption_n have_v sometime_o be_v add_v how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o church_n may_v err_v a_o catalogue_n assign_v of_o those_o in_o who_o the_o protestant_n faith_n always_o remain_v what_o be_v require_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o succession_n chap._n 45._o the_o father_n be_v not_o against_o the_o protestant_n but_o with_o they_o touch_v the_o century_n reject_v of_o the_o father_n the_o cause_n of_o some_o error_n in_o the_o father_n gregory_n faith_n and_o convert_n england_n the_o papist_n have_v be_v formal_a innovator_n how_o they_o excuse_v the_o matter_n chap._n 46._o the_o error_n broach_v by_o the_o late_a divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n their_o error_n maintain_v by_o that_o church_n and_o their_o writing_n to_o good_a purpose_n allege_v by_o protestant_n how_o that_o which_o they_o speak_v for_o the_o protestant_n be_v shift_v of_o one_o reason_n why_o we_o allege_v their_o say_n that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o excuse_n of_o their_o disagreement_n answer_v chap._n 47._o counsel_n have_v err_v and_o may_v err_v what_o manner_n of_o counsel_n they_o be_v that_o the_o papist_n say_v can_v err_v it_o be_v confess_v that_o both_o counsel_n and_o pope_n may_v err_v chap._n 48._o touch_v the_o counsel_n of_o niece_n the_o second_o and_o frankford_n how_o the_o nicene_n decree_v image_n to_o be_v adore_v what_o kind_n of_o council_n it_o be_v and_o what_o manner_n of_o one_o that_o of_o frankford_n be_v frankford_n condemn_v the_o second_o nicene_n touch_v the_o book_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o of_o what_o credit_n it_o be_v chap._n 49._o the_o ancient_a church_n hold_v the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o have_v be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n the_o now_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v the_o contrary_a chap._n 50._o touch_v service_n and_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n the_o text_n 1._o cor._n 14._o expound_v and_o defend_v against_o bellarmine_n the_o ancient_a church_n use_v prayer_n in_o a_o know_v language_n chap._n 51._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o all_o antiquity_n forbid_v the_o lay_v people_n the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n the_o shift_n use_v by_o the_o papist_n against_o read_v spiteful_a speech_n against_o it_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n for_o it_o the_o repliars_n reason_n against_o it_o chap._n 52._o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n lawful_a and_o allow_v by_o antiquity_n some_o example_n hereof_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o restraint_n hereof_o be_v a_o late_a corruption_n priest_n be_v marry_v even_o in_o these_o western_a part_n a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n chap._n 53._o wherein_o be_v handle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v the_o
pope_n supremacy_n 847._o supremacy_n hom._n 49._o in_o open_a imperf_n paris_n in_o 8._o a_o 1557_o see_v bellar._n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 11._o §._o sexto_fw-la profert_fw-la &_o posseu_n appar_fw-la to_o 1._o pag._n 847._o chrysostome_n where_o he_o justify_v the_o scripture_n 18._o scripture_n ind._n expurg_n hisp_n pag._n 18._o gregory_n nyssen_n where_o he_o speak_v against_o the_o worship_n of_o creature_n why_o do_v you_o 12._o you_o iâ—d_n ex_fw-la purge_v belg._n pag._n 12._o profess_v that_o in_o the_o old_a catholic_a writer_n you_o bear_v with_o many_o error_n and_o when_o in_o disputation_n they_o be_v oppose_v against_o you_o you_o extenuate_v and_o excuse_v they_o and_o many_o time_n by_o devise_v a_o shift_n deny_v they_o and_o feign_v some_o fit_a sense_n unto_o they_o why_o do_v you_o take_v order_n that_o 38._o that_o posseu_n biblio_fw-la select_a l._n 1._o c._n 48._o pag._n 38._o in_o the_o public_a library_n of_o prince_n and_o other_o every_o one_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o manuscript_n greek_a latin_a or_o any_o other_o which_o be_v not_o permit_v by_o the_o church_n because_o these_o also_o must_v be_v purge_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o speech_n which_o florent_fw-la which_o apparat._n verb_n anton._n florent_fw-la possevine_a the_o jesuite_n use_v of_o antoninus_n and_o his_o writing_n that_o he_o now_o enjoy_v the_o bless_a light_n of_o heaven_n no_o doubt_n desire_v that_o all_o his_o writing_n shall_v be_v review_v and_o occupy_v pure_a then_o of_o old_a they_o be_v say_v now_o and_o dissemble_v not_o be_v it_o not_o a_o violent_a presumption_n that_o the_o father_n be_v clear_a for_o protestant_n when_o papist_n thus_o purge_v and_o censure_v their_o writing_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o be_v they_o not_o resolve_v in_o this_o damn_a course_n of_o purge_v book_n when_o they_o think_v the_o author_n in_o heaven_n rejoice_v to_o see_v their_o work_n hereby_o make_v pure_a very_o erasmus_n mogunt_fw-la erasmus_n ep._n ad_fw-la card._n mogunt_fw-la say_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v condemn_v in_o luther_n book_n as_o heretical_a which_o in_o austin_n and_o bernard_n be_v read_v for_o good_a divinity_n and_o our_o contentment_n be_v that_o daily_a experience_n show_v this_o to_o be_v true_a 8._o true_a ph._n camerar_n medit_fw-la hist_o to_o 2._o pag._n 39_o macro_n l._n â—_o c._n 8._o they_o write_v how_o the_o roman_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o carthage_n according_a to_o their_o manner_n first_o conjure_v the_o dij_fw-la tutelares_fw-la out_o of_o it_o afore_o they_o proceed_v be_v thou_o a_o god_n he_o or_o she_o that_o protecte_v the_o people_n or_o city_n of_o carthage_n but_o special_o thou_o the_o patron_n thereof_o i_o worship_v thou_o first_o and_o then_o entreat_v thou_o to_o abandon_v carthage_n the_o city_n the_o place_n the_o temple_n every_o thing_n thereof_o and_o to_o come_v away_o to_o we_o and_o we_o and_o dwell_v in_o our_o city_n our_o place_n our_o temple_n and_o be_v our_o patron_n so_o do_v we_o vow_v you_o play_v and_o sacrifice_n thus_o play_v our_o adversary_n in_o print_v the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o schoolman_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o god_n or_o a_o goddess_n come_v forth_o if_o a_o doctrine_n or_o a_o period_n that_o protecte_v the_o church_n of_o the_o protestant_n come_v away_o we_o entreat_v thou_o forth_o of_o the_o text_n forth_o of_o the_o table_n forth_o of_o the_o margin_n into_o our_o indices_fw-la expurgatorij_fw-la and_o we_o vow_v to_o sacrifice_v you_o in_o the_o fire_n a_o d._n again_o that_o protestant_n have_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o innumerable_a people_n in_o all_o age_n wish_v it_o long_o ago_o 7_o i_o say_v another_o thing_n immediate_o before_o this_o that_o the_o jesuite_n skip_v we_o have_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o plead_v for_o we_o whereby_o our_o church_n have_v be_v miraculous_o uphold_v when_o they_o threaten_v god_n defend_v we_o when_o they_o practise_v and_o expect_v our_o ruin_n god_n disappoint_v they_o when_o they_o wrought_v all_o manner_n of_o treason_n yet_o god_n deliver_v us._n the_o conscience_n of_o his_o own_o guilt_n and_o the_o envy_n of_o our_o well-doing_n will_v not_o let_v he_o mention_v this_o yet_o here_o again_o i_o commend_v it_o to_o he_o that_o by_o consider_v the_o behaviour_n of_o his_o side_n towards_o we_o he_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v what_o they_o be_v and_o to_o that_o he_o have_v observe_v i_o answer_v that_o i_o show_v the_o truth_n thereof_o in_o the_o same_o place_n by_o the_o example_n of_o gerson_n and_o testimony_n of_o nauclere_n which_o the_o jesuite_n dissemble_v because_o his_o occupation_n be_v not_o to_o observe_v the_o ground_n of_o my_o speech_n but_o to_o rail_v i_o down_o yet_o the_o eccl_n the_o reformationê_fw-la autem_fw-la generalem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la extremè_fw-la necessariam_fw-la fore_fw-la nostru_fw-la temporibus_fw-la mores_fw-la corrupit_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la praenuntiant_fw-la cum_fw-la revera_fw-la penè_fw-la omnis_fw-la caro_fw-la corrupit_fw-la viam_fw-la svam_fw-la jac._n de_fw-fr parady_n collect._n de_fw-fr sept_fw-fr stat_fw-la eccl_n willingness_n to_o accept_v reformation_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o all_o nation_n when_o it_o come_v and_o the_o detestation_n they_o show_v of_o the_o romish_a tyranny_n that_o have_v oppress_v they_o show_v i_o say_v the_o truth_n and_o if_o i_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o adversary_n of_o any_o worth_n or_o that_o be_v fit_a for_o a_o discourse_n or_o see_v it_o otherwise_o needful_a to_o satisfy_v other_o i_o will_v in_o confirmation_n hereof_o repeat_v my_o word_n that_o i_o then_o use_v what_o ceremony_n what_o doctrine_n what_o custom_n what_o one_o parcel_n of_o their_o superstition_n have_v we_o refuse_v but_o the_o world_n long_o since_o complain_v of_o it_o the_o tyranny_n and_o oppression_n of_o old_a babylon_n be_v never_o so_o complain_v of_o i_o will_v only_o mention_v the_o speech_n of_o gerson_n that_o be_v chancellor_n of_o paris_n almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o luther_n who_o book_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n contain_v almost_o nothing_o but_o complaint_n of_o the_o church_n state_n he_o e._n he_o tom._n 1._o pag._n 241._o e._n say_v let_v experience_n answer_v what_o hurt_n what_o danger_n what_o confusion_n the_o contempt_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o yet_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o christ_n be_v a_o unperfect_a lawgiver_n have_v bring_v let_v the_o clergy_n be_v view_v which_o shall_v have_v marry_v heavenly_a wisdom_n which_o be_v peaceable_a and_o chaste_a if_o it_o have_v not_o commit_v fornication_n with_o that_o adulterous_a harlot_n earthly_a humane_a and_o diabolical_a wisdom_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n also_o be_v it_o not_o all_o become_v as_o it_o be_v brutish_a and_o monstrous_a that_o many_o doubt_v not_o to_o consult_v that_o this_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v better_a to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n then_o by_o the_o divine_a evangelicall_a law_n as_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v less_o than_o the_o body_n and_o spiritual_a food_n less_o than_o carnal_a this_o assertion_n on_o my_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o false_a but_o blasphemous_a for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o professor_n thereof_o have_v enlarge_v the_o church_n as_o far_o as_o heaven_n which_o the_o son_n of_o agar_n seek_v after_o earthly_a wisdom_n have_v thrust_v into_o the_o mire_n and_o it_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o whole_o fall_v the_o which_o thing_n because_o my_o conscience_n testify_v i_o speak_v not_o for_o gain_v or_o of_o ambition_n or_o for_o my_o own_o credit_n but_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o common_a good_a because_o this_o court_n of_o divine_n have_v little_o promote_v the_o truth_n if_o not_o contemn_v it_o which_o notwithstanding_o have_v purchase_v to_o itself_o all_o the_o glory_n it_o can_v 28._o pag._n 28._o a._n d._n all_o these_o be_v very_o gross_a untruth_n and_o some_o of_o they_o such_o as_o not_o only_a catholic_n but_o also_o learned_a protestant_n will_v confess_v to_o be_v false_a yea_o even_a m_o white_n himself_o either_o must_v confess_v himself_o to_o be_v blockish_o ignorant_a or_o careless_o inconsiderate_a or_o else_o he_o must_v grant_v that_o he_o have_v affirm_v these_o thing_n against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n which_o be_v so_o i_o may_v here_o make_v a_o end_n without_o say_v any_o more_o as_o have_v give_v the_o reader_n a_o taste_n of_o m._n whites_n want_v of_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n sufficient_a to_o make_v any_o discreet_a man_n beware_v how_o he_o give_v credit_n to_o these_o his_o writing_n 8_o away_o with_o this_o intolerable_a brag_n and_o let_v the_o pen_n be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o if_o any_o such_o be_v
the_o second_o thing_n he_o reply_v be_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o hold_v something_o else_o beside_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n be_v two_o first_o because_o we_o learn_v so_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v show_v both_o in_o his_o treatise_n and_o in_o this_o reply_n this_o be_v false_a as_o appear_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o treatise_n and_o shall_v yet_o further_o be_v manifest_a in_o this_o defence_n against_o his_o reply_n second_o because_o we_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o admit_v some_o other_o infallible_a rule_n and_o mean_n to_o assure_v we_o both_o what_o book_n be_v scripture_n and_o what_o interpretation_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v which_o mean_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n father_n counsel_n and_o pope_n this_o reason_n be_v answer_v 2d_o answer_v §._o 9_o n._n 3._o and_o there_o digâ—_n 2d_o in_o the_o way_n and_o hereafter_o in_o this_o defence_n and_o albeit_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o consistory_n be_v a_o subordinate_a mean_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o to_o teach_v and_o lead_v we_o forward_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o interpretation_n as_o a_o judge_n show_v and_o expound_v the_o law_n yet_o this_o prove_v not_o the_o scripture_n not_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n but_o show_v that_o god_n have_v command_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o church_n to_o teach_v and_o guide_v we_o by_o that_o rule_n for_o let_v any_o papist_n say_v be_v the_o law_n itself_o but_o one_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o judge_n the_o other_o so_o that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o judge_n both_o together_o make_v but_o one_o rule_n because_o we_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o admit_v the_o judge_n as_o a_o mean_n infallible_o to_o assure_v we_o both_o which_o be_v the_o law_n and_o what_o interpretation_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v not_o the_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o have_v all_o his_o authority_n in_o itself_o from_o the_o king_n and_o be_v the_o complete_a rule_n of_o every_o man_n obedience_n for_o more_o be_v no_o man_n bind_v to_o than_o the_o law_n require_v and_o yet_o magistrate_n be_v use_v to_o expound_v and_o publish_v it_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o protestant_n have_v mean_n sufficient_a to_o secure_v their_o faith_n 6_o but_o where_o he_o say_v in_o the_o margin_n that_o this_o infallible_a mean_n that_o must_v so_o necessary_o be_v admit_v to_o assure_v we_o what_o book_n be_v scripture_n and_o what_o interpretation_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n father_n counsel_n pope_n i_o must_v admonish_v he_o 1._o he_o see_v the_o way_n digr_n 16._o n._n 4._o and_o below_o chap._n 35._o n._n 1._o that_o the_o current_a doctrine_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o neither_o church_n father_n nor_o counsel_n exercise_v this_o authority_n infallible_o but_o only_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o his_o sole_a definitive_a sentence_n be_v the_o last_o and_o high_a authority_n to_o secure_v we_o and_o therefore_o the_o jesuite_n be_v bind_v out_o and_o all_o papist_n with_o he_o for_o ever_o from_o pretend_v any_o other_o infallible_a mean_n beside_o the_o pope_n who_o judgement_n alone_o be_v their_o lodestar_n they_o do_v but_o flatter_v themselves_o and_o mock_v we_o to_o our_o face_n when_o they_o talk_v of_o church_n and_o counsel_n but_o because_o i_o say_v the_o church_n father_n counsel_n and_o pope_n by_o themselves_o be_v yield_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o so_o consequent_o can_v not_o secure_v they_o therefore_o he_o object_n that_o a_o few_o page_n before_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o their_o own_o that_o a_o general_a council_n can_v err_v if_o by_o their_o own_o principle_n a_o council_n can_v err_v which_o i_o confess_v there_o than_o it_o be_v false_a that_o i_o say_v here_o the_o church_n the_o father_n a_o council_n the_o pope_n be_v yield_v by_o themselves_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o papam_fw-la of_o epist_n synodal_n the_o author_n cuiuslibet_fw-la council_n general_a sup_v papam_fw-la basill_n ann_n 1432._o it_o be_v adjudge_v that_o a_o general_a council_n can_v err_v whether_o the_o pope_n confirm_v it_o or_o no._n since_o which_o time_n 257._o time_n alliac_n gers_n mayor_n panorm_a almain_n ludou._n rom._n quos_fw-la refert_fw-la azor._fw-la to_o 2._o pa._n 565._o &_o 575._o viri_fw-la quidam_fw-la doctissimi_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la concilium_fw-la generale_fw-mi legitimè_fw-la congregatum_fw-la etiam_fw-la absente_n papa_n solidâ—m_fw-la certamque_fw-la habere_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la priusquam_fw-la à _fw-la summo_fw-la pontifice_fw-la confirmetur_fw-la can._n loc_fw-la pag._n 257._o very_o many_o of_o the_o best_a learned_a in_o the_o papacy_n have_v follow_v that_o opinion_n &_o thereupon_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o their_o own_o that_o a_o general_a council_n can_v err_v speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o church_n father_n or_o pope_n and_o yet_o forsomuch_o as_o loc_fw-la as_o jacobat_fw-la de_fw-fr conc_fw-fr p._n 347._o bellar._n de_fw-fr conc_fw-fr c._n 11._o turrecr_n sum_fw-la l._n 3_o c._n 58._o concl_n 2._o caietan_n apol_n par_fw-fr 2._o c_o 21._o azor._n par_fw-fr 2._o l._n 5._o c._n 12._o faver_n can_v pag._n 259_o loc_fw-la the_o jesuit_n &_o other_o hold_v the_o contrary_a that_o a_o council_n not_o authorize_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v forsomuch_o as_o counsel_n receive_v all_o their_o strength_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o 19_o and_o occam_n dial_n par_fw-fr 1_o l._n 5._o c._n 25._o &_o 26._o tavet_fw-la waldenf_n doct_v princip_n l._n 2._o c._n 19_o some_o that_o they_o may_v err_v though_o the_o pope_n do_v confirm_v they_o &_o 26._o &_o hadr._n 4._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la euchar_n pag._n 26._o other_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v even_o in_o his_o authorative_a conclusion_n therefore_o i_o object_v here_o that_o themselves_o confess_v all_o these_o may_v err_v this_o be_v neither_o carelessness_n nor_o yet_o say_v and_o unsay_n in_o i_o but_o in_o they_o that_o have_v no_o principle_n but_o it_o be_v contradict_v among_o themselves_o for_o what_o i_o say_v a_o few_o page_n before_o i_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o and_o what_o i_o say_v here_o according_a to_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o othersome_a let_v the_o jesuite_n show_v i_o a_o unforme_v opinion_n touch_v this_o matter_n in_o his_o church_n and_o he_o shall_v deliver_v i_o hereafter_o from_o such_o quarrel_n and_o exception_n as_o this_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n or_o agreement_n in_o his_o church_n touch_v that_o they_o hold_v against_o we_o but_o some_o say_v this_o and_o some_o that_o he_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o charge_v it_o with_o both_o opinion_n or_o with_o neither_o until_o they_o be_v agree_v upon_o a_o certainty_n 30._o pag._n 30._o a._n d._n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n protestant_n who_o will_v admit_v no_o rule_n but_o only_a scripture_n do_v not_o this_o for_o pure_a friendship_n and_o good_a will_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o for_o enmity_n or_o not_o very_o good_a will_n to_o the_o church_n who_o authority_n while_o they_o do_v not_o admit_v to_o be_v infallible_a they_o have_v leave_v themselves_o utter_o void_a of_o all_o mean_n sufficient_a to_o secure_v their_o faith_n by_o and_o to_o find_v out_o the_o divine_a infallible_a truth_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o treatise_n and_o reply_v be_v large_o show_v 7_o the_o protestant_n i_o grant_v and_o hear_v solemn_o affirm_v admit_v no_o rule_n whereby_o to_o try_v what_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o be_v not_o but_o only_a scripture_n the_o church_n have_v her_o authority_n if_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o lawful_a counsel_n &_o godly_a bishop_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v none_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o propound_v this_o faith_n unto_o we_o but_o the_o whole_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n judgement_n be_v only_a scripture_n which_o if_o the_o student_n will_v i_o will_v say_v over_o again_o in_o capital_a letter_n only_a scripture_n only_a scripture_n and_o nothing_o but_o scripture_n for_o the_o exposition_n and_o confirmation_n whereof_o i_o refer_v he_o to_o the_o way_n which_o he_o lose_v when_o he_o make_v his_o reply_n digr_n 3._o and_o this_o we_o do_v for_o pure_a friendship_n and_o good_a will_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o church_n both_o lest_o ungrateful_o against_o the_o scripture_n &_o pernicious_o against_o the_o church_n by_o rely_v upon_o man_n we_o shall_v leave_v ourselves_o void_a of_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o secure_v our_o faith_n by_o for_o graec._n for_o cyril_n jerosol_n catech_n pag._n 15._o graec._n say_v the_o ancient_a church_n the_o security_n of_o our_o faith_n
it_o may_v be_v the_o ease_n of_o he_o may_v do_v he_o good_a he_o complain_v this_o distinction_n when_o it_o be_v grant_v will_v not_o help_v the_o matter_n neither_o for_o the_o question_n may_v still_o be_v how_o many_o and_o which_o truth_n those_o be_v that_o be_v necessary_a the_o which_o question_n if_o we_o leave_v to_o be_v determinate_v by_o every_o private_a spirit_n either_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o point_n to_o be_v count_v fundamental_a in_o regard_n the_o ignorance_n of_o some_o may_v be_v such_o that_o they_o may_v think_v a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v by_o moral_a good_a life_n although_o through_o ignorance_n he_o believe_v nothing_o at_o all_o or_o else_o so_o many_o as_o shall_v please_v every_o brainsick_a fellow_n the_o determination_n therefore_o of_o this_o necessary_a question_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o all_o such_o point_n that_o be_v confirm_v by_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o say_a church_n he_o receive_v for_o such_o as_o must_v necessary_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o man_n wherein_o first_o i_o blame_v his_o discretion_n for_o where_o i_o mention_v the_o distinction_n i_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o inquire_v who_o the_o authority_n be_v to_o judge_v what_o be_v fundamental_a and_o what_o otherwise_o but_o assume_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n judge_v already_o i_o only_o mention_v it_o affirm_v some_o point_n to_o be_v fundamental_a and_o some_o otherwise_o how_o it_o help_v the_o matter_n therefore_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o that_o my_o word_n be_v not_o use_v in_o this_o question_n next_o i_o pity_v his_o wretched_a state_n that_o in_o no_o controversy_n run_v between_o we_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o this_o a_o poor_a distinction_n can_v prevail_v unless_o his_o own_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n therein_o for_o 36._o for_o show_v plain_o below_o cap_n 35._o &_o 36._o that_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v make_v the_o judge_n this_o be_v a_o very_a mean_a shift_n when_o a_o question_n depend_v between_o we_o and_o they_o to_o put_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n by_o and_o require_v themselves_o to_o be_v judge_n three_o this_o question_n as_o all_o other_o matter_n belong_v to_o faith_n must_v be_v judge_v by_o no_o man_n private_a spirit_n but_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o judge_n and_o by_o the_o scripture_n only_o as_o the_o rule_n and_o if_o they_o be_v no_o competent_a judge_n who_o through_o ignorance_n may_v think_v a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v by_o moral_a good_a life_n though_o he_o believe_v nothing_o at_o all_o then_o away_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o let_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o erroneous_a as_o any_o private_a spirit_n 1._o spirit_n see_v cap._n 22._o n._n 1._o wherein_o it_o be_v frequent_o hold_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v justify_v and_o may_v be_v save_v only_o by_o their_o moral_a life_n without_o beleeve_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o four_o suppose_v the_o protest_v leave_v the_o determine_n of_o this_o question_n to_o private_a spirit_n which_o they_o do_v not_o but_o to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n follow_v the_o scripture_n yet_o let_v my_o jesuite_n answer_v if_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o own_o church_n be_v not_o as_o bad_a where_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n 3._o power_n see_v cap._n 36._o n._n 3._o to_o make_v a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o to_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n belong_v to_o faith_n at_o one_o time_n which_o be_v not_o so_o at_o another_o so_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v then_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o which_o before_o be_v free_a to_o believe_v it_o 46._o it_o scot._n 4._o d._n 11._o q._n 3_o §._o ad_fw-la argu_n tonstall_n de_fw-fr verit_fw-la corp_n p_o 46._o as_o it_o have_v already_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o may_v when_o the_o pope_n will_v in_o the_o point_n of_o 6._o of_o dico_fw-la primò_fw-la veritatem_fw-la hanc_fw-la sc_fw-la virginem_fw-la esse_fw-la conceptam_fw-la sine_fw-la peccato_fw-la originali_fw-la posse_fw-la definiti_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quando_fw-la id_fw-la expedire_fw-la indicaverit_fw-la probatur_fw-la nam_fw-la imprimis_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la posse_fw-la controversiam_fw-la hanc_fw-la in_fw-la alterutram_fw-la partem_fw-la decidere_fw-la apertè_fw-la supponunt_fw-la sixtus_n 4._o &_o pius_n 5._o suar._n tom_n 2._o disp_n 3._o sect_n 6._o the_o conception_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n and_o 1._o and_o paul_n benc_n eugub_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr effic_fw-la auxil_n c._n 1._o the_o concourse_n of_o god_n grace_n with_o man_n will_n and_o the_o 4._o the_o staplet_n princip_n doctr_n l._n 9_o c._n 4._o relect._n contro_fw-la 5._o q._n 2._o art_n 4._o canonise_a of_o hermes_n or_o clement_n into_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o which_o case_n his_o holiness_n may_v possible_a if_o not_o be_v brainsick_a which_o betide_v young_a man_n which_o pope_n common_o be_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v sometime_o when_o the_o young_a cardinâ—â—_n be_v in_o a_o humour_n to_o elect_v a_o bennet_n or_o john_n or_o 19_o or_o when_o leo_n the_o ten_o a_o young_a man_n be_v elect_v in_o the_o conclave_n alphonsus_n petrucius_n a_o young_a cardinal_n proclaim_v his_o election_n at_o the_o window_n pontificem_fw-la habemus_fw-la leonem_fw-la decimum_fw-la ac_fw-la vivant_fw-la vigeantque_fw-la iuniores_fw-la pap._n masso_n in_o leon_n 10._o he_o shall_v have_v cry_v by_o the_o order_n annutiâ—_n vobis_fw-la gaudium_fw-la magnum_fw-la papam_fw-la habemus_fw-la marcell_n sacr_n cerem_fw-la pag._n 19_o leo_n yet_o doâ—e_n at_o least_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o age_n or_o for_o his_o recreation_n play_v the_o vice_n of_o a_o play_n as_o 21._o as_o alex._n ab_fw-la alexand._n genial_a dicr_n l._n 3._o c._n 21._o amasis_n the_o king_n of_o egypt_n will_v sometime_o do_v among_o his_o courtier_n and_o as_o 15._o as_o aelian_n var._n hist_o l._n 12._o c._n 15._o agesilaus_n ride_v upon_o a_o stick_n among_o his_o child_n to_o make_v they_o sport_n the_o which_o comparison_n howsoever_o his_o creature_n will_v take_v unkind_o yet_o all_o the_o world_n know_v his_o consistory_n have_v be_v a_o stage_n whereon_o he_o have_v many_o a_o time_n and_o often_o play_v these_o part_n ere_o now_o as_o formal_o as_o the_o private_v spirit_n or_o braine-sick_a companion_n alive_a can_v do_v and_o so_o i_o leave_v he_o chap._n xviii_o 1._o touch_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o mary_n 2._o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n 3._o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n the_o jesuit_n halt_a 4._o and_o the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n a._n d._n i_o for_o brevity_n sake_n will_v omit_v to_o urge_v other_o point_n 68_o pag._n 68_o which_o protestant_n believe_v with_o we_o viz_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n against_o the_o error_n of_o heluidius_fw-la 12._o white_a pag._n 12._o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n on_o the_o sunday_n against_o those_o heretic_n that_o deny_v it_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n against_o anabaptist_n who_o will_v not_o allow_v it_o etc._n etc._n 1_o here_o my_o name_n be_v cite_v in_o the_o margin_n and_o the_o page_n of_o my_o book_n as_o if_o i_o have_v write_v or_o some_o way_n insinuate_v that_o these_o 3._o point_n be_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o i_o write_v nothing_o that_o sound_v that_o way_n neither_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v nor_o any_o where_o else_o yet_o because_o i_o will_v miss_v no_o place_n where_o he_o cite_v i_o i_o answer_v he_o affirm_v 3._o thing_n first_o that_o we_o hold_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n upon_o the_o sunday_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n to_o be_v repl._n be_v for_o that_o be_v the_o question_n express_v by_o himself_o a_o little_a before_o pag._n 67._o of_o his_o repl._n point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v â—â—condly_o that_o these_o 3._o be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n three_o that_o we_o believe_v all_o this_o with_o the_o papist_n wherein_o there_o be_v never_o a_o true_a word_n for_o to_o the_o first_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o well_o as_o before_o we_o believe_v as_o a_o probable_a and_o likely_a truth_n but_o not_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o which_o if_o my_o adversary_n mislike_v i_o require_v he_o to_o forbear_v i_o and_o answer_v saint_n basil_n with_o who_o we_o consent_v 1551._o consent_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d basil_n pa._n 233._o graec_fw-la froben_n a_o 1551._o that_o she_o deny_v not_o the_o work_n of_o marriage_n to_o her_o husband_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o her_o son_n though_o it_o nothing_o hinder_v godly_a doctrine_n yet_o what_o be_v do_v after_o without_o meddle_v with_o it_o let_v we_o leave_v to_o the_o
demonstration_n by_o some_o other_o principle_n in_o a_o high_a art_n more_o evident_a to_o us._n here_o be_v two_o untruth_n for_o first_o there_o be_v no_o high_a art_n than_o themselves_o thomas_n supra_fw-la thomas_n vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la say_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n have_v no_o high_a science_n the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o church_n above_o it_o to_o give_v it_o authority_n as_o a_o high_a science_n give_v to_o a_o low_a be_v a_o blasphemous_a practice_n of_o antichrist_n bozius_n 439._o bozius_n boz_n de_fw-fr sign_n eccl_n tom_fw-mi 2._o pag._n 439._o write_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o such_o principle_n as_o before_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v but_o it_o be_v prove_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o church_n as_o by_o a_o certain_a principle_n which_o have_v authority_n to_o reject_v and_o allow_v scripture_n let_v the_o reader_n by_o these_o word_n of_o bozius_n a_o famous_a papist_n construe_v my_o adversary_n meaning_n in_o this_o place_n if_o he_o chance_v to_o say_v he_o mean_v not_o as_o i_o charge_v he_o again_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o church_n be_v more_o evident_a to_o we_o then_o the_o scripture_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o belong_v to_o this_o question_n i_o see_v indeed_o the_o church_n that_o teach_v i_o before_o i_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a suppose_v i_o be_v a_o pagan_a that_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o scripture_n but_o i_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a and_o be_o convince_v in_o my_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o i_o can_v believe_v the_o church_n say_v true_a for_o i_o can_v believe_v it_o say_v true_a but_o upon_o the_o ground_n of_o scripture_n which_o it_o offer_v i_o and_o therefore_o consequent_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o evident_a than_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o case_n it_o be_v as_o when_o a_o man_n stand_v in_o the_o door_n with_o a_o torch_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o give_v light_n to_o such_o as_o need_v where_o he_o hold_v out_o the_o torch_n indeed_o yet_o he_o put_v no_o light_n into_o it_o nor_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o only_o hold_v it_o before_o they_o the_o church-authoritie_n in_o minister_a to_o we_o do_v no_o more_o to_o the_o scripture_n than_o this_o man_n do_v to_o his_o torch_n i_o will_v yet_o use_v a_o more_o familiar_a conparison_n whereby_o the_o reader_n shall_v see_v how_o absurd_o my_o adversary_n hold_v the_o church_n to_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o give_v they_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v not_o of_o themselves_o because_o it_o propound_v and_o persuade_v they_o unto_o us._n seius_n owe_v caius_n money_n upon_o a_o bond_n that_o upon_o trust_n and_o for_o the_o better_a keep_v thereof_o be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o titius_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o debt_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o titius_n bring_v forth_o the_o bond_n but_o when_o he_o have_v do_v i_o demand_v whence_o have_v the_o bond_n his_o credit_n how_o be_v it_o prove_v to_o be_v seius_n his_o true_a deed_n rather_o than_o a_o counterfeit_a not_o by_o titius_n his_o authority_n because_o he_o bring_v it_o forth_o but_o by_o itself_o in_o that_o the_o hand_n and_o seal_v thereof_o manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v seius_n his_o titius_n that_o keep_v it_o be_v but_o a_o mean_n to_o bring_v it_o forth_o but_o what_o if_o seius_n deny_v the_o debt_n that_o caius_n be_v enforce_v to_o sue_v he_o and_o by_o law_n to_o cast_v he_o who_o give_v caius_n the_o right_a and_o make_v seius_n his_o debtor_n and_o who_o make_v the_o bond_n of_o force_n do_v the_o judge_n before_o who_o the_o cause_n be_v try_v the_o simple_a man_n in_o the_o country_n will_v not_o say_v so_o for_o the_o bond_n both_o prove_v itself_o and_o give_v caius_n his_o right_n and_o make_v seius_n a_o debtor_n when_o the_o judge_n only_o give_v it_o execution_n and_o declare_v no_o more_o but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o bond_n before_o let_v the_o scripture_n be_v compare_v to_o this_o bond_n and_o let_v my_o adversary_n put_v i_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o caius_n be_v put_v to_o prove_v his_o bond_n and_o it_o will_v manifest_o appear_v that_o though_o the_o church_n have_v some_o ministry_n in_o propound_v it_o yet_o that_o ministry_n or_o authority_n call_v it_o what_o you_o will_v do_v no_o more_o than_o the_o judge_n in_o this_o case_n do_v it_o be_v not_o a_o principle_n above_o the_o scripture_n or_o more_o evident_a whereby_o the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v prove_v as_o the_o judge_n authority_n prove_v not_o the_o bond_n 6_o our_o adversary_n when_o they_o have_v wrangle_v what_o they_o can_v be_v enforce_v to_o confess_v thus_o much_o in_o that_o they_o grant_v the_o last_o and_o high_a resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o be_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n diligent_o observe_v how_o it_o come_v about_o in_o every_o controversy_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n they_o say_v they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n they_o believe_v the_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n true_a word_n because_o god_n have_v so_o reveal_v by_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o how_o come_v they_o to_o know_v this_o authority_n to_o be_v infallible_a by_o what_o motive_n do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n induce_v they_o to_o believe_v it_o 479._o it_o can_v loc_fw-la p_o 48._o stapl_n princip_n doctr_n pag._n 318._o &_o tripl_n adver_v whica_fw-la pag._n 184_o 188._o greg._n val._n tom_n 3._o pag_n 31._o rodeâ—_n delgad_n de_fw-fr auth_v script_n pag._n 51._o peasant_n comm_n in_o tho._n pag._n 479._o they_o confess_v express_o it_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o scripture_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o church_n which_o revelation_n be_v believe_v for_o itself_o and_o for_o no_o other_o therefore_o the_o high_a and_o last_o reason_n light_n &_o authority_n move_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v the_o thing_n of_o faith_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o for_o thus_o i_o reason_n the_o revelation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v believe_v for_o itself_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o principle_n indemonstrable_a by_o any_o other_o and_o evident_a in_o itself_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o believe_v by_o tradition_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o itself_o therefore_o this_o point_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v al-sufficient_a &_o want_v nothing_o that_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v believe_v 7_o hitherto_o i_o have_v expound_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v principle_n that_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v immediate_o without_o discourse_n of_o other_o argument_n and_o how_o this_o their_o authority_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o nor_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o church-authoritie_n be_v only_o a_o condition_n and_o ministry_n to_o offer_v they_o unto_o us._n now_o i_o come_v to_o answer_v his_o argument_n whereby_o he_o will_v prove_v they_o not_o to_o be_v evident_a to_o we_o the_o which_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a one_o for_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o say_v faith_n be_v the_o argument_n of_o thing_n not_o evident_a as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a cite_v in_o the_o margin_n translate_v but_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v now_o thing_n may_v be_v evident_a and_o appear_v manifest_o to_o the_o understanding_n though_o they_o be_v not_o see_v when_o they_o be_v evident_a otherwise_o by_o any_o light_n or_o discourse_n to_o the_o understanding_n the_o which_o kind_n of_o evidence_n and_o that_o also_o which_o be_v by_o sense_n may_v stand_v with_o faith_n for_o the_o declaration_n whereof_o note_v first_o that_o a_o thing_n be_v evident_a 1._o evident_a in_o assensis_fw-la principiorum_fw-la scientiae_fw-la humanitus_fw-la inventae_fw-la est_fw-la coactio_fw-la propter_fw-la evidentiam_fw-la speculationis_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o eu_fw-fr intellectus_fw-la evidenter_fw-la conclusionem_fw-la intuetur_fw-la &_o speculatur_fw-la august_n anconit_n q._n â—9_n arâ—_n 4._o ad_fw-la 1._o when_o it_o move_v the_o understanding_n so_o sufficient_o that_o it_o can_v choose_v but_o assent_n unto_o it_o note_n second_o that_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v evident_a three_o way_n first_o when_o it_o be_v sensible_a as_o that_o which_o we_o apprehend_v by_o our_o outward_a sense_n second_o when_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o itself_o as_o two_o equal_a number_n put_v together_o make_v a_o equal_a thus_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o notion_n of_o nature_n be_v evident_a three_o when_o it_o
faith_n but_o the_o illumination_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereof_o faith_n be_v a_o effect_n 2._o himself_o in_o those_o word_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v assist_v and_o concur_v with_o man_n understanding_n not_o only_o in_o general_a to_o preserve_v the_o faculty_n thereof_o but_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o enable_v it_o to_o apprehend_v and_o yield_v confess_v as_o much_o as_o i_o say_v or_o can_v mean_v take_v my_o word_n in_o all_o their_o latitude_n 3._o if_o faith_n be_v take_v in_o one_o particular_a sense_n as_o sometime_o it_o be_v for_o the_o receive_n of_o divine_a illumination_n into_o the_o heart_n as_o a_o dark_a room_n when_o the_o window_n be_v open_v or_o a_o candle_n be_v bring_v in_o receive_v light_a than_o it_o be_v true_a 16._o true_a â—rgo_fw-la ante_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o absque_fw-la fide_fw-la intelligi_fw-la scripturas_fw-la posse_fw-la affirmas_fw-la hoc_fw-la si_fw-la tibi_fw-la absurdum_fw-la non_fw-la videtur_fw-la plus_fw-la quam_fw-la pelagia_n nus_fw-la es_fw-la d._n stapl._n the_o author_n script_n c._n 8._o §._o 16._o that_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v endue_v with_o faith_n before_o any_o man_n can_v understand_v the_o rule_n and_o yield_v his_o assent_n to_o it_o unless_o he_o will_v hold_v pelagianisme_n neither_o do_v my_o adversary_n argument_n conclude_v any_o thing_n against_o this_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o this_o faith_n go_v together_o as_o the_o open_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o light_n concur_v to_o see_v therefore_o as_o he_o that_o seek_v a_o thing_n in_o a_o blind_a room_n first_o open_v the_o window_n and_o let_v in_o light_n and_o then_o apply_v his_o eye_n with_o the_o help_n of_o that_o mean_n to_o the_o object_n so_o though_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o faith_n can_v be_v have_v before_o the_o rule_n instruct_v we_o yet_o this_o light_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o medium_n whereby_o the_o rule_n be_v understand_v go_v in_o order_n before_o it_o as_o in_o all_o our_o sense_n 3._o sense_n nihil_fw-la agit_fw-fr in_fw-la distans_fw-la nisi_fw-la primo_fw-la agate_n in_o medium_n allias_n â—â—â—ct_n de_fw-fr anim_fw-la c._n 8._o part_n 3._o the_o way_n from_o the_o sense_n to_o the_o object_n be_v dispose_v by_o the_o medium_n but_o if_o faith_n be_v take_v in_o the_o whole_a extent_n for_o the_o knowledge_n and_o assent_v of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v then_o i_o grant_v the_o rule_n must_v go_v before_o 2_o three_o touch_v illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o both_o agree_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o use_n and_o understand_v of_o the_o rule_n he_o will_v have_v 2._o thing_n note_v first_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o protestant_n spirit_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v neither_o the_o protestant_n nor_o romish_a nor_o any_o private_a spirit_n much_o less_o the_o pope_n spirit_n 35._o spirit_n show_v ch._n 35._o whereby_o alone_o they_o breathe_v that_o thus_o charge_v other_o with_o private_a spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v 12.6_o be_v 1_o cor._n 12.6_o give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_n withal_o second_o that_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o assist_v all_o man_n at_o least_o sufficient_o to_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o no_o man_n who_o grace_n have_v excite_v to_o use_v the_o rule_n need_v fear_v any_o want_n thereof_o but_o all_o man_n rather_o have_v need_n fear_v least_o themselves_o be_v want_v to_o concur_v with_o this_o spirit_n and_o least_o in_o stead_n of_o follow_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o suffer_v themselves_o as_o all_o they_o do_v that_o follow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v mislead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n transfigure_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n etc._n etc._n the_o which_o i_o be_o also_o well_o please_v to_o note_n and_o commend_v back_o again_o to_o himself_o and_o all_o of_o his_o sect_n who_o refuse_v the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o so_o evident_o detect_v their_o error_n have_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n 13.13_o antichrist_n apoc._n 13.13_o who_o have_v transfigure_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o broach_v his_o own_o private_a conceit_n yet_o colour_n all_o with_o the_o stile_n of_o s._n peter_n successor_n and_o seem_a authority_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o primum_fw-la mobile_a of_o all_o papistry_n be_v now_o become_v the_o jesuited_a pope_n sole_a instinct_n 3_o four_o he_o mislike_v that_o beside_o these_o 3._o property_n of_o the_o rule_n i_o will_v have_v other_o two_o vnpartiality_n that_o it_o be_v addict_v to_o no_o side_n and_o authority_n to_o convince_v that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o appeal_n from_o it_o but_o these_o condition_n i_o add_v for_o the_o better_a explication_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o exclude_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v so_o partial_a that_o it_o beg_v to_o be_v it_o own_o judge_n and_o so_o unable_a to_o support_v the_o cause_n since_o that_o the_o clear_a definition_n thereof_o be_v still_o call_v in_o question_n by_o themselves_o as_o 36._o as_o digr_n 36._o i_o make_v demonstration_n the_o which_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o his_o mislike_n he_o dissemble_v and_o only_a reply_n that_o these_o condition_n be_v either_o not_o necessary_a or_o else_o include_v in_o the_o other_o 3._o the_o former_a of_o which_o be_v not_o true_a the_o latter_a that_o they_o be_v include_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o infalliblenesse_n i_o will_v not_o contend_v about_o only_o i_o note_v they_o for_o the_o more_o distinct_a and_o particular_a explication_n of_o that_o which_o must_v belong_v to_o the_o rule_n and_o so_o in_o this_o point_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o variance_n chap._n xxvii_o 1._o the_o replier_n terginersation_n 2._o 3._o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n alone_o and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n ministry_n 3._o the_o speech_n of_o diverse_a papist_n against_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n 4._o in_o what_o sense_n scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a 177._o pag._n 177._o a._n d._n concern_v the_o seven_o chapter_n if_o my_o adversary_n do_v not_o ignorant_o or_o wilful_o pervert_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n they_o can_v not_o have_v have_v colour_n to_o make_v so_o long_a discourse_n about_o this_o chapter_n as_o they_o do_v both_o make_v my_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o whether_o it_o alone_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o mean_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o breed_v in_o man_n that_o one_o infallible_a entire_a faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o my_o question_n my_o adversary_n pervert_v first_o in_o that_o they_o will_v glad_o as_o it_o seem_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o we_o exclude_v scripture_n from_o be_v in_o any_o sort_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o thereupon_o 11._o thereupon_o pag._n 10_o 11._o m._n wootton_n make_v special_a opposition_n betwixt_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o assign_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o assign_v for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n whereas_o we_o make_v no_o such_o opposition_n at_o all_o but_o hold_v the_o scripture_n as_o propound_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v part_n of_o that_o which_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n i_o call_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o there_o i_o call_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v any_o humane_a doctrine_n as_o humane_a be_v distinguish_v from_o divine_a but_o do_v account_v the_o same_o doctrine_n whether_o write_v or_o unwritten_a which_o be_v call_v divine_a because_o it_o be_v first_o immediate_o reveal_v by_o god_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o be_v also_o church_n doctrine_n because_o it_o be_v propound_v interpret_v and_o apply_v in_o particular_a to_o we_o by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n this_o my_o adversary_n may_v have_v understand_v even_o by_o the_o very_a title_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o regard_n i_o say_v not_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n second_o they_o pervert_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n in_o that_o they_o take_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n otherwise_o than_o i_o do_v and_o otherwise_o then_o according_a to_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n whereupon_o this_o present_a chapter_n do_v depend_v they_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o whereas_o there_o may_v be_v distinguish_v in_o this_o matter_n first_o that_o which_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o not_o the_o ordinary_a sufficient_a mean_n ordain_v by_o god_n to_o breed_v faith_n in_o man_n viz_o the_o divine_a reveal_v verity_n as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o second_o that_o which_o be_v so_o a_o
faith_n or_o needful_a to_o be_v follow_v and_o so_o from_o that_o place_n to_o pag._n 57_o i_o dispute_v that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o rule_n which_o my_o adversary_n in_o his_o four_o ground_n have_v say_v god_n have_v provide_v whereby_o every_o man_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a may_v sufficient_o be_v instruct_v what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n now_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o state_n be_v pervert_v the_o question_n not_o be_v whether_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o whether_o scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o mean_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o breed_v all_o faith_n and_o he_o note_v two_o point_n wherein_o it_o be_v pervert_v first_o in_o that_o i_o so_o affirm_v and_o defend_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n as_o if_o he_o and_o his_o sectary_n exclude_v it_o from_o be_v the_o rule_n in_o any_o sort_n which_o he_o say_v they_o do_v not_o for_o they_o hold_v the_o scripture_n as_o propound_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v part_n of_o it_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o know_v well_o enough_o they_o confess_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a rule_n to_o be_v some_o of_o it_o write_v but_o i_o know_v also_o that_o they_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a rule_n join_v therewith_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o the_o pope_n decretal_n which_o they_o call_v church_n authority_n i_o know_v also_o they_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n but_o as_o and_o in_o such_o sense_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v please_v to_o propound_v it_o and_o i_o see_v his_o conclusion_n in_o term_n deny_v the_o scripture_n alone_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o man_n may_v sufficient_o be_v instruct_v what_o the_o faith_n be_v therefore_o i_o dispute_v direct_o opposite_a to_o all_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o without_o tradition_n be_v the_o whole_a rule_n to_o show_v we_o what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o faith_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v close_o to_o the_o question_n for_o albeit_o he_o yield_v it_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n in_o a_o sort_n because_o as_o his_o church_n propound_v it_o it_o contain_v part_n of_o the_o rule_n yet_o he_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v that_o whole_a and_o entire_a rule_n that_o his_o conclusion_n inquire_v of_o and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v dispute_v against_o as_o well_o as_o if_o he_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n at_o all_o again_o he_o hold_v two_o thing_n first_o affirmative_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n then_o negative_o that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o all_o the_o rule_n both_o these_o be_v contradictory_n to_o my_o assertion_n the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o rule_n my_o assertion_n therefore_o affirm_v what_o he_o deny_v and_o deny_v what_o he_o affirm_v contain_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o his_o involue_v the_o matter_n with_o all_o this_o cavil_v tend_v only_o to_o the_o cover_n of_o his_o doctrine_n the_o loathsome_a visage_n whereof_o he_o be_v ashamed_a shall_v be_v see_v 3_o the_o second_o point_n wherein_o he_o say_v the_o question_n be_v pervert_v be_v in_o that_o i_o take_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n otherwise_o then_o he_o do_v for_o whereas_o he_o by_o that_o word_n rule_n mean_v such_o a_o rule_n as_o not_o only_o be_v sufficient_a to_o reveal_v all_o divine_a truth_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o also_o to_o breed_v or_o produce_v in_o we_o the_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v they_o i_o he_o say_v understand_v such_o a_o rule_n only_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o reveal_v the_o divine_a verity_n though_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o breed_v in_o we_o faith_n and_o assent_v thereunto_o and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o i_o understand_v such_o a_o rule_n indeed_o the_o church_n wherein_o i_o live_v only_o believe_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o contain_v all_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n but_o not_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o or_o understand_v it_o ordinary_o without_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o mean_n but_o this_o pervert_v not_o the_o question_n alonâ—_n question_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n touch_v scripture_n alonâ—_n for_o about_o the_o mean_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o scripture_n alone_o exclude_v all_o church_n tradition_n and_o authority_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a object_n or_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_z that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v believe_v and_o do_v for_o our_o salvation_n though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o to_o breed_v or_o produce_v faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o help_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o our_o own_o industry_n must_v concur_v for_o our_o adversary_n deny_v this_o and_o hold_v their_o runagate_n tradition_n and_o church_n authority_n to_o be_v necessary_a not_o only_o for_o the_o expound_v and_o confirm_v to_o we_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n if_o any_o one_o chance_n to_o deny_v it_o or_o not_o to_o see_v it_o but_o for_o the_o supply_n of_o infinite_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v no_o way_n at_o all_o comprise_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o upon_o the_o say_a authority_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o jesuite_n speak_v as_o if_o he_o think_v his_o church_n authority_n to_o consist_v more_o in_o breed_v faith_n and_o lead_v man_n to_o believe_v what_o be_v write_v then_o in_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o divine_a verity_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o indeed_o sometime_o there_o be_v of_o his_o side_n that_o will_v plain_o say_v so_o he_o that_o write_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o censure_n it_o censure_n def._n of_o the_o cen_n pag._n 141._o note_v this_o and_o inquire_v whether_o all_o papist_n will_v stand_v to_o it_o say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o protestant_n be_v of_o express_a scripture_n only_a and_o not_o of_o any_o far_o fetch_v place_n which_o by_o interpretation_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o a_o controversy_n for_o this_o contention_n begin_v between_o we_o upon_o this_o occasion_n that_o when_o we_o allege_v diverse_a weighty_a place_n and_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o proof_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a purgatory_n and_o some_o other_o controversy_n our_o adversary_n reject_v they_o for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o plain_o and_o express_o decide_v the_o matter_n whereupon_o come_v this_o question_n whether_o all_o matter_n of_o belief_n be_v plain_o and_o express_o in_o scripture_n or_o not_o which_o they_o affirm_v and_o we_o deny_v and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n gretser_n 1598._o gretser_n defence_n bellar_n tom_n 1._o l._n 4._o c._n 4._o p._n 1598._o say_v these_o thing_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n but_o not_o sufficient_o not_o effectual_o by_o scripture_n alone_o without_o tradition_n but_o only_o probable_o the_o which_o if_o my_o adversary_n and_o his_o church_n do_v hold_v constant_o and_o in_o good_a earnest_n i_o will_v confess_v i_o have_v pervert_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n but_o they_o do_v not_o but_o hold_v many_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n to_o be_v want_v and_o no_o way_n at_o all_o neither_o open_o nor_o express_o nor_o consequent_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n dominicus_n bannes_n 302._o bannes_n d._n dann_n 22._o tho._n p._n 302._o all_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o catholic_a faith_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o canonical_a book_n either_o manifest_o or_o obscure_o nor_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o ordain_v for_o the_o instruct_n of_o his_o church_n and_o confirm_v of_o the_o faith_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o contrary_n be_v open_a heresy_n melchior_n canus_n 151_o canus_n can._n loc_fw-la p._n 151_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n neither_o manifest_o nor_o obscure_o cardinal_n hosius_n 383._o hosius_n hos_fw-la confess_v polon_n p._n 383._o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o a_o great_a deal_n be_v come_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n very_o little_a of_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n peresius_n 4._o peresius_n peres_n de_fw-fr tradit_fw-la p._n 4._o tradition_n be_v take_v so_o that_o it_o be_v distinguish_v against_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o
scripture_n bellarmine_n 1._o bellarmine_n bell._n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 1._o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n be_v apply_v by_o divine_n to_o signify_v only_o unwritten_a doctrine_n alphonsus_n 5._o alphonsus_n alphons_n à _fw-fr castr_n adu_fw-la haer_fw-mi lib_n 1._o c._n 5._o this_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v for_o a_o most_o sound_a foundation_n that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o determination_n thereof_o in_o thing_n concern_v faith_n be_v of_o no_o less_o authority_n than_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n itself_o though_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n to_o prove_v they_o hessel_n of_o lovan_n 38._o lovan_n hessel_n expli_v symb_n c._n 69._o p._n 38._o the_o apostle_n never_o intend_v by_o their_o writing_n to_o commit_v to_o write_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o necessity_n urge_v they_o what_o in_o their_o absence_n they_o can_v not_o teach_v that_o they_o commit_v to_o writing_n costerus_n the_o jesuite_n 43._o jesuite_n coster_n enchirid_a p._n 43._o it_o be_v never_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n either_o to_o commit_v his_o mystery_n to_o parchment_n or_o that_o his_o church_n shall_v depend_v on_o paper_n writing_n lindane_n 4._o lindane_n lind._o panopl._n pag._n 4._o we_o catholic_n teach_v that_o christian_n be_v to_o believe_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o god_n word_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o many_o thing_n final_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o same_o authority_n wherewith_o those_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v receive_v which_o be_v contain_v in_o holy_a writ_n rodericus_fw-la delgado_n 63_o delgado_n roderic_n dosm_n de_fw-fr author_n script_n l._n ult._n p._n 63_o albeit_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o bible_n yet_o they_o must_v no_o less_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o may_v fulfil_v the_o precept_n and_o firm_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o heavenly_a faith_n doctor_n stapleton_n 5._o stapleton_n staplet_n princip_n doctr_n l._n 12._o cap._n 5._o there_o both_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v among_o we_o very_o many_o thing_n religious_o perform_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o also_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v which_o yet_o be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v approve_v or_o commend_v to_o we_o only_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n gregory_n of_o valentia_n d._n valentia_n valent._n tom_n 3._o p._n 258._o d._n all_o the_o controversy_n be_v whether_o the_o apostle_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n without_o write_v deliver_v any_o such_o doctrine_n as_o now_o afford_v a_o infallible_a argument_n for_o the_o determine_n of_o the_o controversy_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n these_o word_n of_o our_o adversary_n make_v it_o more_o than_o plain_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v the_o scripture_n unsufficient_a not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o breed_a faith_n or_o bring_v man_n to_o know_v and_o believe_v it_o ordinary_o which_o we_o grant_v but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o contain_v it_o in_o themselves_o which_o we_o deny_v and_o that_o my_o adversary_n hold_v the_o same_o thing_n i_o will_v prone_a direct_o for_o ha-laid_a down_o 4._o ground_n first_o that_o true_a faith_n be_v necessary_a second_o that_o this_o faith_n be_v only_o one_o three_o that_o this_o faith_n must_v be_v certain_a four_o and_o entire_a in_o all_o point_n he_o add_v the_o five_o that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v doubt_v but_o god_n have_v provide_v and_o leave_v some_o certain_a rule_n and_o mean_n whereby_o every_o man_n may_v in_o all_o point_n and_o question_n be_v sufficient_o and_o infallible_o instruct_v what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o true_a faith_n and_o then_o immediate_o he_o put_v the_o question_n what_o in_o particular_a may_v be_v assign_v to_o be_v this_o rule_n whereto_o he_o answer_v in_o his_o first_o conclusion_n the_o scripture_n alone_o especial_o as_o translate_v into_o english_a can_v be_v this_o rule_n which_o i_o deny_v therefore_o his_o question_n be_v touch_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o say_a sufficiency_n be_v oppose_v to_o unwritten_a tradition_n &_o not_o as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v against_o the_o requisite_a condition_n of_o the_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o i_o confirm_v for_o my_o adversary_n say_v they_o hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o rule_n because_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n immediate_o reveal_v by_o god_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o substantial_a point_n of_o faith_n not_o contain_v in_o they_o yea_o reply_n yea_o pag._n 67._o reply_n his_o express_a word_n be_v the_o question_n be_v betwixt_o we_o and_o protestant_n whether_o god_n do_v reveal_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o now_o express_v or_o so_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o by_o evident_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n exclude_v all_o tradition_n and_o church_n authority_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o some_o sentence_n express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n i_o do_v not_o therefore_o pervert_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n but_o my_o adversary_n have_v nothing_o else_o to_o say_v think_v good_a by_o this_o shift_n to_o rid_v himself_o from_o that_o which_o he_o see_v can_v not_o be_v answer_v 4_o nevertheless_o please_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o conceit_n he_o conclude_v that_o convict_v with_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n i_o have_v yield_v to_o his_o conclusion_n in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o he_o mean_v it_o that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o all_o my_o discourse_n be_v idle_a and_o impertinent_a i_o answer_v two_o thing_n first_o if_o his_o conclusion_n the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o this_o rule_n which_o almighty_a god_n have_v provide_v whereby_o every_o man_n may_v sufficient_o be_v instruct_v what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o true_a faith_n mean_v no_o more_o but_o only_o to_o add_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o man_n own_o industry_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o mean_n for_o the_o ordinary_a understanding_n and_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o it_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o to_o judge_v whatsoever_o matter_n belong_v to_o faith_n but_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n and_o mean_n by_o itself_o to_o kindle_v in_o we_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o that_o which_o it_o contain_v without_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o thing_n be_v join_v with_o it_o for_o the_o learning_n of_o it_o then_o i_o grant_v it_o and_o require_v the_o jesuite_n again_o in_o lieu_n thereof_o either_o to_o renounce_v his_o tradition_n or_o else_o confess_v they_o have_v no_o other_o use_v but_o only_o to_o help_v to_o expound_v and_o teach_v that_o which_o be_v whole_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n without_o any_o power_n to_o supply_v any_o defect_n of_o doctrine_n that_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v therein_o and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v the_o next_o treatise_n of_o faith_n he_o write_v to_o distinguish_v a_o little_a better_o between_o the_o rule_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o apply_v it_o and_o not_o say_v that_o be_v no_o sufficient_a rule_n whereby_o to_o be_v instruct_v what_o be_v faith_n and_o what_o not_o which_o only_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o faith_n without_o the_o subordinate_a condition_n of_o such_o mean_n as_o be_v require_v in_o the_o application_n of_o any_o rule_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o his_o conclusion_n mean_v more_o viz._n that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v unperfect_a and_o defective_a 2._o way_n the_o first_o in_o that_o without_o other_o mean_n it_o do_v not_o ordinary_o breed_v or_o draw_v forth_o in_o we_o assent_n to_o that_o it_o reveal_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o make_v we_o see_v the_o revelation_n to_o be_v and_o therefore_o there_o need_v the_o church_n by_o her_o pastor_n to_o teach_v and_o persuade_v we_o and_o there_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o industry_n in_o ourselves_o this_o way_n no_o protestant_n ever_o deny_v the_o second_o be_v in_o that_o it_o alone_o contain_v not_o all_o god_n word_n or_o all_o such_o truth_n as_o he_o have_v reveal_v necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o only_o one_o small_a and_o obscure_a part_n thereof_o the_o best_a part_n or_o at_o least_o some_o part_n be_v by_o tradition_n only_o unwritten_a this_o way_n we_o deny_v with_o open_a mouth_n and_o the_o jesuite_n hold_v it_o and_o in_o the_o place_n now_o controvert_v hug_v it_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o therefore_o i_o discourse_v against_o he_o as_o i_o do_v and_o in_o no_o other_o sense_n and_o so_o consequent_o it_o be_v
follow_v that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o even_o in_o those_o plain_a place_n be_v the_o rule_n because_o no_o man_n without_o some_o other_o mean_n beside_o the_o plainness_n of_o the_o word_n can_v be_v infallible_o assure_v that_o he_o understand_v they_o right_o the_o which_o he_o prove_v first_o because_o some_o place_n seem_v plain_a be_v understand_v otherwise_o then_o they_o seem_v second_o because_o the_o plain_a place_n that_o be_v may_v be_v wrest_v to_o a_o wrong_a sense_n as_o that_o plain_a place_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v wrest_v by_o the_o caluinist_n to_o a_o figurative_a sense_n i_o answer_v his_o reason_n why_o scripture_n alone_o can_v not_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o plain_a the_o which_o obscurity_n i_o deny_v to_o be_v in_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v affirm_v the_o scripture_n in_o such_o place_n to_o be_v plain_a now_o he_o reply_v that_o though_o such_o place_n be_v plain_a yet_o still_o it_o can_v be_v the_o rule_n thus_o first_o he_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n because_o it_o be_v not_o plain_a and_o then_o allow_v it_o again_o to_o be_v plain_a yet_o still_o he_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n what_o will_v this_o man_n stand_v to_o i_o marvel_v but_o they_o be_v not_o plain_a enough_o because_o without_o some_o other_o infallible_a mean_n beside_o the_o seem_a plainness_n of_o the_o word_n no_o man_n can_v be_v infallible_o assure_v that_o he_o understand_v aright_o even_o those_o plain_a place_n this_o absurd_a cavil_n i_o have_v answer_v twenty_o time_n first_o that_o the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o be_v do_v be_v the_o help_n of_o god_n spirit_n our_o own_o diligence_n the_o church-teaching_a the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o these_o mean_n be_v infallible_a and_o these_o mean_n i_o admit_v either_o coniunctim_fw-la or_o divisim_fw-la to_o be_v necessary_a as_o a_o condition_n and_o medium_n for_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understand_v these_o place_n but_o this_o condition_n take_v not_o away_o the_o true_a motion_n and_o reason_n of_o plainness_n from_o they_o for_o as_o i_o answer_v in_o my_o book_n to_o this_o argument_n that_o be_v not_o obscure_a which_o by_o ordinary_a and_o easy_a mean_n may_v be_v understand_v but_o which_o either_o have_v no_o mean_n at_o all_o to_o open_v it_o or_o only_o such_o as_o be_v not_o ordinary_a to_o his_o confirmation_n 2._o confirmation_n the_o way_n p._n 36._o n._n 2._o i_o answer_v likewise_o but_o to_o his_o instance_n of_o the_o caluinist_n wrest_v a_o plain_a place_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o a_o figurative_a sense_n i_o reply_v first_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n when_o he_o that_o say_v the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v give_v for_o you_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n hold_v nothing_o but_o bread_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o live_v and_o be_v neither_o yet_o glorify_v nor_o crucify_a and_o speak_v of_o a_o sacrament_n wherein_o it_o be_v ordinary_a to_o speak_v figurative_o second_o the_o papist_n do_v the_o same_o in_o the_o next_o word_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o yet_o they_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v plain_a word_n if_o my_o adversary_n will_v be_v smattering_n about_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n let_v he_o give_v a_o real_a answer_n to_o the_o place_n of_o my_o book_n 8._o book_n digr_n 49._o n._n 8._o where_o they_o be_v handle_v of_o purpose_n for_o he_o 6_o next_o he_o say_v though_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v never_o so_o plain_a yet_o to_o have_v infallible_a assurance_n of_o the_o sense_n there_o be_v require_v some_o other_o rule_n and_o mean_n the_o which_o rule_n be_v not_o in_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v of_o the_o church_n as_o vincentius_n say_v the_o which_o be_v the_o same_o he_o say_v before_o without_o difference_n or_o augmentation_n let_v it_o brief_o receive_v the_o same_o answer_n that_o the_o requisite_a condition_n of_o use_v ordinary_a &_o easy_a mean_n whereof_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n true_o expound_v be_v one_o i_o never_o deny_v but_o this_o prove_v not_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v obscure_a nor_o remove_v infallible_a assurance_n from_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o church_n but_o only_o show_v that_o the_o scripture_n infallible_o out_o of_o itself_o give_v we_o this_o assurance_n by_o this_o mean_n and_o vincentius_n his_o word_n affirm_v no_o more_o for_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o catholic_a sense_n according_a to_o the_o which_o he_o require_v the_o line_n of_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a interpretation_n to_o be_v direct_v he_o mean_v no_o unwritten_a church-tradition_n or_o doctrine_n that_o be_v want_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o he_o hold_v the_o scripture_n itself_o to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o every_o thing_n but_o only_o that_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o understand_v as_o agree_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o true_a church_n have_v always_o hold_v now_o that_o which_o the_o church_n have_v always_o hold_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n alone_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v the_o jesuite_n treachery_n in_o allege_v vincentius_n against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n who_o in_o that_o very_a place_n which_o belike_o he_o never_o see_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n begin_v thus_o here_o possible_a one_o may_v demand_v when_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o in_o itself_o more_o than_o enough_o sufficient_a unto_o all_o thing_n note_v here_o whether_o he_o think_v as_o the_o jesuite_n do_v that_o many_o substantial_a point_n of_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o join_v unto_o it_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n sense_n and_o he_o answer_v as_o the_o jesuite_n have_v allege_v that_o this_o be_v because_o all_o man_n do_v not_o take_v it_o in_o one_o sense_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o line_n of_o interpretation_n be_v direct_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o catholic_a sense_n in_o which_o manner_n he_o speak_v also_o in_o 41._o in_o diximus_fw-la in_o superioribus_fw-la hanc_fw-la suisse_fw-la semper_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la hodie_fw-la catholicorum_n consuetudinem_fw-la ut_fw-la fidem_fw-la veram_fw-la duoâ—us_fw-la his_fw-la modis_fw-la approbent_fw-la primum_fw-la divini_fw-la canonis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la deinde_fw-la â—cclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la traditione_n non_fw-la quia_fw-la canon_n solus_fw-la non_fw-la sibi_fw-la ad_fw-la universa_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la verba_fw-la divina_fw-la pro_fw-la svo_fw-la plerique_fw-la arburatis_fw-la interpetantur_fw-la cap._n 41._o another_o place_n not_o suppose_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v want_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o much_o as_o to_o give_v infallible_a assurance_n of_o it_o own_o sense_n much_o less_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n needful_a to_o salvation_n but_o only_o suppose_v that_o some_o heretic_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o that_o it_o give_v or_o possible_a through_o their_o own_o default_n do_v not_o see_v it_o and_o thereupon_o advise_v to_o oppose_v against_o they_o the_o rule_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o man_n by_o witness_n will_v convince_v he_o that_o deny_v the_o truth_n the_o which_o practice_n as_o it_o hinder_v not_o the_o scripture_n to_o contain_v the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n so_o we_o will_v allow_v it_o and_o require_v no_o sense_n or_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o no_o point_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v receive_v unless_o it_o be_v thus_o direct_v 7_o it_o be_v therefore_o untrue_a that_o he_o conclude_v with_o one_o can_v infallible_o be_v assure_v when_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v proper_o and_o when_o not_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o revelation_n i_o say_v this_o be_v false_a upon_o two_o point_n first_o because_o this_o assurance_n may_v be_v have_v as_o from_o the_o external_a mean_n by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o though_o the_o church_n say_v nothing_o next_o because_o this_o church_n authority_n he_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o external_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n reveal_v if_o not_o make_v the_o say_a sense_n out_o of_o tradition_n which_o be_v not_o write_v and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o so_o that_o the_o understanding_n which_o i_o have_v of_o the_o sense_n and_o my_o persuasion_n that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n shall_v not_o be_v found_v on_o the_o scripture_n but_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o say_v it_o which_o 11._o which_o the_o way_n §._o 8._o n._n 7._o &_o digr_o 11._o i_o confute_v affirm_v that_o this_o
scripture_n d._n stapleton_n 462._o stapleton_n relect._n p._n 462._o say_v the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n in_o a_o high_a kind_n than_o the_o scripture_n namely_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o qu._n and_o pag._n 494._o in_o explicat_fw-la qu._n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o subject_a or_o bind_v to_o it_o but_o may_v by_o it_o authority_n teach_v &_o decern_v something_o which_o the_o scripture_n have_v neither_o determine_v nor_o teach_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n teach_v do_v as_o much_o bind_v the_o faithful_a as_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o catholic_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v more_o certain_o than_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v more_o manifest_a and_o evident_a than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o at_o the_o least_o equal_o with_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o authority_n thereof_o be_v no_o less_o irrefragable_a and_o infallible_a the_o scripture_n be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o church_n the_o testimony_n of_o truth_n which_o the_o church_n testify_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o the_o church_n have_v publish_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o church_n have_v deliver_v we_o have_v wont_a to_o marvel_v at_o the_o blasphemy_n dei_fw-la blasphemy_n illyric_n clau_fw-fr script_n p._n 541._o hos_fw-la de_fw-la express_v verb._n dei_fw-la of_o cusanus_fw-la verratus_n hosius_n that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n above_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v produce_v by_o heretic_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o devil_n a_o council_n be_v the_o high_a tribunal_n and_o have_v the_o same_o power_n to_o determine_v any_o thing_n that_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n have_v the_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o soundness_n but_o through_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o you_o see_v the_o same_o renew_v in_o that_o church_n to_o this_o day_n and_o the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o learned_a subtlety_n to_o be_v as_o gross_a as_o the_o gross_a friar_n prefer_v their_o church_n authority_n far_o above_o the_o scripture_n or_o any_o use_n that_o a_o candlestick_n can_v have_v in_o show_v the_o candle_n note_v fourthly_a what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o protestant_n say_v touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n so_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o present_a occasion_n first_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v in_o they_o a_o light_n and_o a_o authority_n of_o their_o own_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o give_v infallible_a assurance_n to_o all_o man_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o this_o light_n and_o authority_n be_v not_o add_v increase_v or_o multiply_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o it_o do_v about_o the_o scripture_n second_o this_o light_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n shine_v in_o we_o and_o take_v effect_n in_o we_o then_o only_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n open_v our_o heart_n to_o see_v it_o the_o defect_n of_o which_o heavenly_a illumination_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o some_o never_n and_o the_o elect_v themselves_o at_o all_o time_n do_v not_o see_v it_o but_o it_o argue_v no_o defect_n of_o light_n in_o the_o scripture_n three_o the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n open_v our_o eye_n and_o heart_n to_o see_v this_o light_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n i_o expound_v myself_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o public_a mean_n whereto_o he_o refer_v man_n and_o this_o ministry_n be_v by_o preach_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n out_o of_o itself_o and_o persuade_v and_o convince_a the_o conscience_n of_o man_n yet_o private_o and_o extraordinary_o when_o and_o wheresoever_o this_o ministry_n fail_v or_o ceass_n the_o light_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v obtain_v by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o without_o this_o church_n ministry_n and_o the_o scripture_n alone_o in_o this_o sort_n immediate_o at_o sundry_a time_n by_o it_o self_n give_v full_a assurance_n and_o work_v all_o other_o effect_n in_o our_o conscience_n that_o it_o do_v when_o the_o church_n propound_v it_o four_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o both_o to_o reveal_v whatsoever_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v and_o to_o establish_v and_o assure_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o infallible_a faith_n of_o that_o it_o reveal_v that_o the_o church_n have_v nether_a authority_n to_o add_v so_o much_o as_o one_o article_n more_o than_o be_v contain_v therein_o nor_o power_n to_o give_v this_o assurance_n from_o any_o thing_n but_o from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o so_o far_o forth_o that_o the_o whole_a teach_v and_o doctrine_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o yield_v to_o or_o refused_a according_a as_o it_o consent_n or_o disagree_v with_o the_o scripture_n the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n note_n five_o what_o our_o adversary_n mean_v by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o church_n execute_v her_o authority_n what_o the_o thing_n be_v which_o by_o her_o authority_n she_o may_v do_v and_o what_o the_o proper_a effect_n be_v that_o this_o authority_n work_v in_o us._n first_o by_o this_o church_n 1._o church_n this_o be_v show_v c._n 35._o nu_fw-la 1._o etc._n etc._n 36._o nu_fw-la 1._o they_o understand_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o present_a time_n be_v and_o therein_o the_o pope_n in_o who_o they_o say_v the_o whole_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o church_n abide_v second_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o execute_v her_o authority_n be_v unwritten_a tradition_n out_o of_o the_o which_o it_o supply_v all_o thing_n pretend_v to_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o define_n of_o matter_n that_o must_v be_v believe_v three_o the_o thing_n that_o she_o may_v do_v by_o her_o authority_n be_v all_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o question_n of_o religion_n 7._o religion_n cus_n epi._n 2._o 3._o 7._o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n after_o her_o own_o judgement_n 3._o judgement_n conc._n trid._n sess_v 24._o can_n 3._o to_o dispense_v against_o the_o scripture_n 514._o scripture_n stapl._n princip_n l._n 9_o c._n 14._o &_o relect_a pag._n 514._o to_o canonize_v new_a scripture_n that_o before_o be_v none_o inde_fw-la none_o stapl._n ibi_fw-la &_o relect_a p._n 494._o &_o inde_fw-la to_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n 2._o scripture_n august_n de_fw-fr ancon_n qu._n 59_o art_n 1._o &_o 2._o to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n very_fw-la faith_n gl._n the_o transl_n episc_fw-la quanto_fw-la §._o very_fw-la to_o make_v that_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v not_o last_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o power_n be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o scripture_n breed_v and_o more_o c._n more_o grets_n defence_n bel._n tom_n 1._o pag._n 1218._o c._n obedience_n in_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v so_o that_o the_o world_n be_v bind_v as_o much_o to_o the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n as_o to_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n himself_o canonist_n himself_o the_o speech_n of_o all_o the_o canonist_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n make_v but_o one_o tribunal_n 130._o tribunal_n capistran_n de_fw-fr author_n pap._n pag_n 130._o he_o be_v above_o all_o like_v he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n ibi_fw-la heaven_n capist_n ibi_fw-la for_o with_o god_n and_o the_o pope_n his_o will_n be_v sufficient_a reason_n and_o that_o which_o please_v he_o have_v the_o vigour_n of_o a_o law_n 9_o law_n palaeot_fw-la de_fw-mi consist_v part_n 5._o q_o 9_o after_o his_o sentence_n pronounce_v no_o man_n must_v doubt_v or_o delay_n to_o yield_v sup_n yield_v petrisedes_o in_o romano_n solâ—o_fw-la collocata_fw-la libertate_fw-la plena_fw-la in_fw-la suis_fw-la agendis_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la poteri_fw-la debet_fw-la nec_fw-la ulli_fw-la subesse_fw-la homini_fw-la gl._n ibid._n ubi_fw-la sup_n yea_o all_o the_o counsel_n and_o doctor_n and_o church_n in_o the_o world_n must_v stoop_v to_o his_o determination_n 5_o these_o five_o thing_n thus_o observe_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o our_o adversary_n attribute_n more_o to_o the_o church_n then_o to_o be_v only_o a_o mean_n for_o the_o communicate_v of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o we_o expound_v the_o authority_n thereof_o that_o it_o exceed_v the_o latitude_n of_o a_o candlestick_n and_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o candle_n itself_o and_o so_o to_o return_v to_o my_o adversary_n answer_n and_o to_o conclude_v i_o thus_o reason_n the_o ministry_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v require_v either_o
only_a as_o a_o condition_n to_o instruct_v we_o and_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o or_o else_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o reveal_v unto_o we_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o conceive_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o not_o of_o the_o latter_a for_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o former_a therefore_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 6_o my_o adversary_n say_v it_o trouble_v we_o that_o he_o say_v there_o be_v dive_v question_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o nor_o determine_v in_o the_o scripture_n whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o question_n for_o if_o by_o express_o he_o mean_v write_a word_n for_o word_n in_o so_o many_o syllable_n than_o the_o rule_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o contain_v all_o thing_n thus_o express_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o all_o thing_n needful_a be_v contain_v therein_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sense_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o thence_o by_o consequence_n the_o question_n not_o be_v in_o what_o manner_n but_o whether_o any_o way_n at_o all_o the_o whole_a and_o entire_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n though_o some_o part_n thereof_o be_v gather_v but_o by_o consequence_n from_o that_o which_o be_v write_v express_o in_o so_o many_o syllable_n to_o this_o my_o adversary_n reply_n that_o it_o trouble_v we_o sore_o to_o be_v thus_o convince_v with_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o we_o can_v deny_v it_o but_o be_v drive_v to_o confess_v diverse_a substantial_a point_n not_o to_o be_v express_o set_v down_o but_o he_o be_v deceive_v it_o trouble_v we_o not_o a_o whit_n will_v this_o hateful_a guise_n of_o brag_a and_o talk_v of_o convince_v when_o nothing_o be_v grant_v but_o that_o which_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o question_n trouble_v we_o no_o more_o for_o no_o protestant_a affirm_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v write_v express_o but_o only_o that_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n be_v write_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o canonical_a book_n either_o express_a word_n as_o plain_a as_o any_o man_n can_v speak_v or_o infallible_a sense_n which_o any_o man_n by_o use_v the_o mean_n may_v understand_v for_o every_o article_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o neither_o do_v d._n m._n luther_n or_o any_o of_o the_o learned_a divine_n of_o our_o church_n who_o my_o adversary_n in_o his_o cant_a language_n call_v his_o new_a master_n ever_o hold_v otherwise_o he_o say_v by_o our_o leaf_n this_o be_v the_o question_n first_o when_o our_o grandfather_n luther_n be_v so_o hot_a to_o have_v express_a scripture_n that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o express_v even_o in_o word_n etc._n etc._n and_o bid_v i_o see_v gretser_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o bellarmine_n but_o by_o his_o leave_n gretser_n and_o he_o both_o speak_v untrue_o and_o he_o absurd_o for_o he_o so_o quote_v gretser_n that_o a_o man_n will_v think_v gretser_n have_v show_v out_o of_o luther_n writing_n some_o place_n wherein_o luther_n require_v express_v scripture_n even_o in_o word_n which_o he_o do_v not_o nor_o bellarmine_n who_o he_o defend_v can_v do_v but_o be_v report_n in_o english_a what_o gretser_n lie_v in_o latin_a and_o then_o bid_v see_v gretser_n when_o there_o be_v as_o little_a in_o gretser_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o in_o himself_o if_o m._n luther_n and_o the_o divine_n of_o our_o church_n confess_v many_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v write_v verbatim_o in_o express_a syllable_n as_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o write_v that_o infant_n must_v be_v baptize_v or_o that_o christ_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o his_o father_n do_v they_o therefore_o confess_v they_o be_v not_o write_v at_o all_o or_o will_v himself_o conclude_v the_o scripture_n want_v that_o which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o so_o many_o word_n be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n nothing_o be_v they_o not_o as_o well_o conclusion_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v deduce_v by_o true_a discourse_n as_o which_o be_v express_v verbatim_o do_v not_o picus_n sin_n picus_n theorem_fw-la 5._o sub_fw-la sin_n say_v such_o be_v most_o proper_o conclusion_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n or_o by_o good_a connexion_n depend_v on_o those_o that_o be_v draw_v do_v not_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cambrey_n h._n cambrey_n 1._o q._n 1._o art_n 3._o p._n 50_o h._n say_v they_o be_v conclusion_n of_o divinity_n not_o only_o which_o formal_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n but_o also_o which_o necessary_o follow_v of_o that_o which_o be_v so_o contain_v and_o before_o he_o edit_n he_o prologue_n send_v qu._n 1._o art_n 2_o pag._n 10._o f._n rom._n edit_n aureolus_n another_o cardinal_n in_o the_o second_o manner_n of_o proceed_v when_o we_o go_v forward_o from_o one_o proposition_n believe_v and_o another_o necessary_a or_o from_o both_o believe_v to_o inquire_v of_o any_o one_o that_o be_v doubtful_a no_o other_o habit_n be_v obtain_v but_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v heresy_n in_o which_o word_n we_o see_v he_o affirm_v a_o go_v forward_o from_o that_o which_o be_v certain_o believe_v because_o it_o be_v express_o write_v to_o that_o which_o be_v gather_v by_o discourse_n and_o make_v this_o latter_a also_o to_o belong_v to_o faith_n i_o know_v few_o of_o the_o schoolman_n deny_v this_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v manifest_o that_o it_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v within_o the_o content_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o which_o be_v express_v in_o word_n but_o also_o which_o be_v so_o in_o sense_n and_o good_a consequence_n in_o which_o manner_n i_o have_v prove_v unanswerable_o that_o all_o the_o whole_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v express_v chap._n xxxi_o wherein_o the_o place_n of_o 2._o tim._n 3.15_o allege_a to_o prove_v the_o fullness_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v expound_v and_o urge_v against_o the_o jesuite_n cavil_n a._n d._n to_o my_o answer_n of_o the_o protestant_a objection_n whereas_o i_o say_v 190._o pag._n 190._o the_o apostle_n affirm_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v profitable_a do_v not_o avouch_v the_o alone_a sufficiency_n of_o it_o whereas_o also_o second_o i_o say_v it_o be_v rather_o profitable_a in_o that_o it_o commend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v sufficient_a m._n white_a repli_v against_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o my_o answer_n 55._o white_a pag._n 55._o that_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a etc._n etc._n he_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v so_o profitable_a that_o a_o man_n by_o use_v it_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a to_o every_o work_n and_o thereupon_o thus_o he_o reason_v we_o do_v not_o say_v scripture_n be_v profitable_a ergo_fw-la sufficient_a but_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o every_o thing_n ergo_fw-la sufficient_a i_o answer_v that_o this_o consequence_n be_v not_o good_a piety_n be_v by_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o be_v profitatable_a to_o every_o thing_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a in_o such_o sort_n that_o there_o need_v no_o other_o help_n or_o mean_n to_o be_v join_v with_o it_o to_o attain_v whatsoever_o thing_n m._n wootton_n and_o m._n white_n seem_v to_o reason_n more_o strong_o yet_o weak_o enough_o to_o this_o effect_n that_o be_v sufficient_a which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o which_o be_v profitable_a take_v the_o word_n profitable_a as_o expound_v by_o the_o word_n able_a to_o make_v one_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a etc._n etc._n but_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v scripture_n to_o be_v able_a and_o profitable_a to_o the_o foresay_a purpose_n ergo._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o they_o have_v put_v into_o the_o argument_n the_o word_n alone_o of_o which_o all_o the_o question_n be_v it_o will_v more_o plain_o appear_v how_o it_o prove_v nothing_o second_o i_o may_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n 97_o wootton_n p._n 97_o as_o m._n wootton_n grant_v yea_o of_o every_o parcel_n thereof_o as_o the_o word_n omnis_fw-la signify_v yet_o i_o hope_v that_o neither_o m._n wootton_n nor_o m._n white_n will_v say_v that_o now_o the_o old_a testament_n without_o the_o new_a and_o much_o less_o every_o parcel_n of_o the_o old_a be_v of_o itself_o alone_o sufficient_a for_o all_o the_o foresay_a purpose_n for_o if_o so_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o of_o the_o other_o part_n beside_o any_o one_o parcel_n of_o the_o old_a three_o i_o say_v that_o the_o word_n profitable_a be_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o word_n able_a and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o word_n able_a do_v not_o signify_v that_o the_o scripture_n
be_v so_o able_a as_o to_o work_v that_o effect_n without_o any_o other_o mean_n or_o help_n concur_v with_o it_o but_o at_o the_o most_o do_v import_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o profitablenesse_n or_o if_o it_o import_v sufficiency_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o alone_a sufficiency_n of_o which_o our_o question_n be_v but_o at_o the_o most_o sufficiency_n in_o svo_fw-la genere_fw-la in_o a_o certain_a limit_a kind_n to_o wit_n of_o write_a scripture_n against_o the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n first_o m._n white_a either_o have_v a_o corrupt_a copy_n of_o my_o treatise_n or_o else_o himself_o his_o writer_n or_o printer_n corrupt_v even_o my_o word_n and_o sense_n for_o i_o do_v not_o say_v as_o he_o make_v i_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a because_o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o say_v only_o that_o it_o be_v profitable_a the_o rather_o because_o it_o commend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o corruption_n he_o make_v himself_o matter_n to_o work_v upon_o but_o very_o idle_o most_o of_o his_o objection_n be_v overthrow_v only_o by_o read_v my_o word_n aright_o as_o i_o set_v they_o down_o his_o chief_a objection_n be_v this_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a that_o be_v the_o pastor_n the_o pope_n council_n and_o all_o but_o it_o can_v send_v these_o to_o the_o church_n because_o these_o be_v the_o church_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o send_v even_o these_o also_o to_o the_o church_n first_o in_o that_o it_o send_v they_o to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o counsel_n and_o father_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n second_o it_o send_v they_o as_o they_o be_v private_a man_n need_v instruction_n to_o themselves_o as_o authorize_v pastor_n who_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n shall_v be_v enable_v as_o need_n shall_v require_v for_o their_o own_o and_o other_o man_n instruction_n to_o define_v right_o which_o be_v the_o right_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o any_o point_n wherein_o controversy_n shall_v arise_v the_o answer_n of_o his_o other_o objection_n may_v without_o difficulty_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o that_o which_o here_o i_o have_v say_v already_o and_o which_o i_o be_o after_o to_o say_v when_o i_o do_v show_v how_o church_n authority_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n whence_o follow_v not_o that_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n either_o be_v superfluous_a or_o not_o to_o be_v account_v part_n of_o the_o rule_n or_o that_o church_n doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v oppose_v to_o scripture_n or_o to_o be_v account_v humane_a tradition_n or_o doctrine_n of_o man_n the_o sentence_n of_o father_n and_o other_o which_o m._n white_n bring_v to_o prove_v alone_a sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n either_o prove_v nothing_o against_o i_o to_o wit_n be_v explicate_v that_o the_o scripture_n with_o other_o mean_v provide_v by_o god_n namely_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o instruct_v we_o or_o else_o they_o prove_v against_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n m._n wootton_n as_o well_o as_o against_o i_o if_o the_o father_n word_n be_v take_v without_o limitation_n that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o without_o any_o mean_n join_v to_o they_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v marvel_n that_o these_o man_n have_v so_o little_a judgement_n to_o allege_v such_o authority_n which_o make_v no_o more_o again_o church-authority_n require_v by_o i_o then_o against_o church-ministery_a which_o be_v require_v by_o themselves_o as_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o instruct_v man_n in_o faith_n 1_o the_o apostle_n 2._o tim._n 3.15_o have_v these_o word_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a to_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o correct_v to_o instruct_v in_o all_z righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_n and_o make_v perfect_n unto_o all_o good_a work_n this_o text_n we_o allege_v to_o prove_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereto_o my_o adversary_n in_o his_o discourse_n 11._o discourse_n in_o the_o way_n §._o 11._o answer_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v in_o these_o word_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v a_o man_n to_o perfection_n but_o that_o it_o be_v profitable_a but_o i_o show_v that_o he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v sufficient_a by_o three_o reason_n the_o first_o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o perfect_n and_o that_o to_o every_o good_a work_n now_o that_o which_o do_v this_o be_v sufficient_a inasmuch_o as_o god_n require_v no_o more_o at_o any_o man_n hand_n but_o perfection_n to_o every_o good_a work_n my_o adversary_n in_o this_o his_o confuse_a reply_n wherein_o he_o dare_v not_o deal_v open_o and_o distinct_o that_o i_o may_v perfect_o discern_v which_o part_n of_o my_o argument_n his_o word_n proper_o concern_v seem_v to_o deny_v the_o consequence_n because_o s._n paul_n say_v also_o that_o piety_n be_v profitable_a to_o every_o thing_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a in_o such_o sort_n that_o there_o need_v no_o other_o help_n or_o mean_n to_o be_v join_v with_o it_o to_o attain_v whatsoever_o thing_n whereto_o i_o reply_v again_o first_o that_o even_o this_o piety_n be_v the_o total_a and_o whole_a effect_n that_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n work_v in_o man_n be_v sufficient_a without_o the_o join_n of_o any_o thing_n else_o to_o it_o that_o be_v not_o piety_n for_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n that_o this_o piety_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o be_v to_o say_v whatsoever_o be_v promise_v we_o in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o next_o be_v obtain_v by_o piety_n therefore_o piety_n be_v sufficient_a therefore_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o example_n notwithstanding_o the_o scripture_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v profitable_a to_o every_o thing_n be_v affirm_v also_o to_o be_v sufficient_a second_o we_o do_v not_o maintain_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v sufficient_a in_o that_o sense_n that_o without_o all_o help_n and_o mean_n to_o learn_v they_o they_o will_v suffice_v for_o who_o ever_o deny_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n the_o illumination_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o a_o man_n own_o sincere_a endeavour_n to_o be_v also_o requisite_a but_o when_o we_o say_v they_o be_v sufficient_a we_o do_v it_o against_o the_o assertion_n that_o say_v they_o contain_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o thing_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v but_o beside_o the_o mean_n to_o understand_v and_o learn_v they_o we_o need_v church_n authority_n and_o unwritten_a tradition_n to_o supply_v diverse_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o reveal_v not_o three_o my_o adversary_n may_v possible_o find_v some_o form_n of_o speech_n where_o a_o thing_n be_v call_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n yet_o other_o thing_n be_v as_o necessary_a as_o it_o for_o the_o profitableness_n of_o one_o thing_n exclude_v not_o the_o necessity_n of_o another_o thing_n but_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v say_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v profitable_a not_o simple_o to_o this_o or_o that_o purpose_n but_o to_o make_v persect_n to_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n there_o the_o sufficiency_n thereof_o be_v absolute_o conclude_v and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o make_v perfect_n to_o every_o good_a work_n the_o say_a perfection_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o their_o profitablenesse_n for_o that_o profitable_a thing_n be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o that_o make_v and_o produce_v the_o effect_n perfect_a 2_o my_o second_o reason_n whereby_o i_o show_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v this_o all_o that_o we_o need_v to_o salvation_n be_v either_o to_o be_v teach_v or_o reprove_v or_o instruct_v or_o correct_v but_o the_o scripture_n alone_o do_v all_o this_o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o this_o he_o answer_v nothing_o 3_o three_o i_o reason_v thus_o that_o be_v sufficient_a and_o contain_v all_o thing_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v sufficient_a this_o argument_n he_o have_v tumultuous_o repeat_v as_o he_o have_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o answer_v i_o know_v not_o how_o first_o he_o say_v if_o the_o word_n alone_o have_v be_v put_v in_o it_o will_v more_o plain_o appear_v how_o it_o prove_v nothing_o let_v the_o world_n therefore_o be_v put_v in_o that_o which_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n be_v sufficient_a but_o such_o be_v the_o scripture_n that_o alone_o it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a to_o
salvation_n therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a how_o do_v it_o now_o appear_v so_o plain_o that_o it_o prove_v nothing_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v manifest_a of_o it_o self_n the_o second_o be_v as_o manifest_v for_o all_o that_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v be_v of_o the_o scripture_n alone_o and_o of_o nothing_o else_o for_o of_o scripture_n alone_o he_o say_v it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o reprove_v to_o instruct_v to_o correct_v that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a the_o conclusion_n therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a second_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n yea_o of_o every_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n yet_o m._n white_n will_v not_o say_v that_o now_o special_o the_o old_a testament_n without_o the_o new_a or_o every_o parcel_n of_o the_o old_a itself_o be_v alone_o sufficient_a for_o all_o the_o say_a purpose_n whereto_o m._n white_a answer_n that_o he_o neither_o speak_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n alone_o nor_o of_o any_o one_o parcel_n either_o of_o old_a or_o new_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a in_o this_o sense_n all_o the_o whole_a scripture_n take_v together_o be_v able_a etc._n etc._n and_o if_o the_o jesuit_n and_o d._n stapleton_n who_o this_o man_n trace_n have_v not_o renounce_v all_o truth_n they_o will_v not_o say_v it_o when_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n avouch_v of_o the_o scripture_n can_v agree_v to_o every_o parcel_n alone_o but_o to_o all_o together_o for_o what_o one_o parcel_n perform_v all_o these_o effect_n to_o make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n to_o teach_v to_o reprove_v to_o instruct_v to_o correct_v to_o make_v perfect_a the_o scripture_n be_v so_o understand_v as_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n may_v true_o be_v affirm_v of_o it_o but_o these_o thing_n can_v true_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o parcel_n alone_o ergo._n 4_o three_o he_o say_v the_o word_n profitable_a must_v not_o expound_v the_o word_n able_a or_o if_o it_o be_v the_o word_n able_a do_v not_o signify_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o able_a as_o to_o work_v that_o effect_n without_o any_o other_o mean_n or_o help_n concur_v with_o it_o but_o at_o the_o most_o it_o import_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o profitablenesse_n this_o be_v no_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n but_o to_o another_o that_o he_o have_v not_o express_v i_o say_v therefore_o three_o though_o very_o brief_o by_o the_o word_n able_a the_o other_o word_n profitable_a must_v be_v expound_v which_o i_o thus_o put_v into_o form_n that_o which_o be_v profitable_a by_o be_v able_a be_v sufficient_a the_o scripture_n be_v so_o profitable_a that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v sufficient_a he_o first_o deny_v the_o minor_a and_o say_v the_o word_n profitable_a be_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o word_n able_a but_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v dazzle_v for_o that_o which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n must_v needs_o be_v able_a to_o make_v absolute_a and_o perfect_a because_o perfection_n consist_v in_o be_v wife_n to_o salvation_n but_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n ergo._n next_o he_o say_v that_o suppose_v the_o word_n profitable_a be_v expound_v by_o the_o word_n able_a thus_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v one_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a yet_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o it_o be_v able_a without_o other_o help_n and_o mean_n concur_v with_o it_o but_o at_o the_o most_o that_o it_o be_v very_o profitable_a and_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a yet_o this_o sufficiency_n be_v not_o that_o whereof_o our_o question_n be_v but_o in_o a_o certain_a limit_a kind_n to_o wit_n of_o write_a scripture_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o by_o able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n be_v mean_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o alone_o they_o be_v sufficient_a as_o the_o protestant_n hold_v but_o with_o a_o limitation_n so_o far_o as_o scripture_n can_v be_v sufficient_a in_o which_o his_o answer_n he_o plain_o discover_v himself_o to_o be_v founder_v and_o spend_v for_o our_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o scripture_n alone_o without_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n or_o our_o own_o industry_n or_o such_o mean_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o find_v our_o and_o understand_v of_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o bread_n and_o drink_v and_o all_o manner_n of_o food_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o sustain_v man_n life_n if_o he_o take_v no_o pain_n to_o get_v it_o or_o if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o swallow_v and_o digest_v it_o and_o my_o adversary_n own_o church_n and_o tradition_n with_o all_o their_o royalty_n be_v not_o sufficient_a unless_o man_n take_v pain_n to_o find_v they_o and_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o believe_v they_o and_o so_o blind_a as_o to_o let_v they_o down_o but_o the_o question_n be_v of_o their_o latitude_n and_o extent_n viz._n whether_o the_o write_a scripture_n contain_v in_o express_a word_n or_o sense_n the_o whole_a and_o entire_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n so_o that_o the_o church_n by_o her_o authority_n and_o tradition_n may_v add_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v want_v in_o the_o scripture_n this_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o question_n by_o my_o adversary_n own_o word_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o divine_n in_o his_o church_n now_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v one_o wise_a to_o salvation_n affirm_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o it_o alone_o without_o any_o other_o help_n or_o mean_n to_o supply_v any_o doctrine_n or_o matter_n of_o faith_n not_o contain_v therein_o because_o there_o be_v no_o more_o needful_a but_o to_o be_v wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o wisdom_n the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o instruct_v we_o in_o which_o ability_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o certain_a point_n but_o extend_v to_o all_o the_o whole_a object_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o word_n for_o thus_o i_o reason_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n alone_o and_o nothing_o else_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o it_o be_v so_o profitable_a and_o in_o such_o sort_n to_o make_v absolute_a and_o perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n that_o it_o can_v do_v it_o for_o it_o be_v able_a therefore_o it_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a therefore_o this_o sufficiency_n be_v so_o limit_v to_o write_a scripture_n that_o it_o be_v perfect_o and_o whole_o contain_v in_o it_o 5_o the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o adversary_n answer_n in_o his_o discourse_n to_o the_o text_n allege_v be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v profitable_a because_o it_o commend_v to_o we_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n this_o his_o answer_n i_o oppose_v with_o 7._o argument_n but_o when_o i_o repeat_v it_o i_o put_v in_o the_o word_n sufficient_a thus_o he_o say_v they_o be_v profitable_a and_o sufficient_a because_o they_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o church_n authority_n the_o addition_n of_o which_o word_n you_o see_v he_o distaste_v and_o make_v a_o vantage_n of_o thereby_o to_o put_v off_o the_o answer_n to_o six_o of_o my_o argument_n that_o the_o proverb_n may_v be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o ill_a wind_n but_o blow_v some_o man_n profit_n for_o under_o that_o pretence_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o cavil_n and_o put_v off_o that_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v for_o first_o the_o word_n may_v well_o be_v put_v in_o without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o his_o sense_n for_o if_o their_o profitablenesse_n lie_v in_o commend_v to_o we_o the_o church_n authority_n than_o their_o sufficiency_n lie_v there_o too_o and_o so_o i_o may_v well_o make_v he_o say_v they_o be_v profitable_a and_o sufficient_a because_o they_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o church_n authority_n second_o it_o be_v idle_a that_o he_o say_v my_o objection_n be_v overthrow_v only_o by_o read_v his_o word_n aright_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n sufficient_a for_o let_v he_o look_v upon_o they_o again_o and_o he_o shall_v find_v they_o ourthrow_v his_o exposition_n of_o profitable_a as_o well_o as_o if_o he_o have_v expound_v sufficient_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o my_o adversary_n will_v take_v a_o small_a occasion_n to_o shun_v a_o argument_n 6_o only_o to_o the_o six_o he_o reply_v for_o whereas_o i_o say_v the_o meaning_n can_v be_v that_o they_o be_v profitable_a because_o they_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o church_n authority_n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a that_o be_v the_o pastor_n himself_o the_o pope_n the_o council_n and_o all_o and_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o
church_n that_o shall_v either_o refuse_v or_o examine_v the_o public_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o wickliff_n hus_n luther_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o germany_n have_v do_v the_o which_o his_o intent_n the_o rather_o because_o the_o divine_n of_o his_o church_n be_v so_o 337._o so_o proh_fw-la nefandum_fw-la hominem_fw-la caluinus_fw-la poeta_fw-la &_o cynadus_n stigmaticus_fw-la errare_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tamen_fw-la christi_fw-la sponsa_fw-la errori_fw-la est_fw-la obnoxia_fw-la una_fw-la geneva_n evibrato_fw-mi è_fw-mi sole_a radio_fw-la coruscat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o tenebris_fw-la squalet_fw-la &_o conticescit_fw-la west_n de_fw-fr tripl_n offic_n l._n 3._o pag._n 337._o violent_a therein_o i_o confute_v by_o answer_v all_o his_o argument_n which_o march_v against_o private_a spirit_n i_o easy_o perceive_v to_o be_v mean_v against_o the_o protestant_a church_n cast_v off_o the_o papacy_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o heresy_n first_o he_o say_v that_o i_o seem_v to_o disclaim_v from_o immediate_a teach_n of_o private_a spirit_n and_o to_o grant_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o conclusion_n in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o it_o be_v principal_o intend_v he_o affirm_v two_o thing_n of_o i_o first_o that_o i_o seem_v to_o disclaim_v the_o immediate_a teach_n of_o private_a spirit_n this_o i_o grant_v and_o wish_v that_o himself_o and_o his_o sectary_n by_o our_o example_n will_v likewise_o disclaim_v the_o private_a spirit_n of_o the_o pope_n 1538._o pope_n sicut_fw-la coelum_fw-la generate_fw-la &_o corrumpit_fw-la ista_fw-la inferiora_fw-la alterat_a &_o variat_fw-la ipsa_fw-la nihil_fw-la tamen_fw-la istorum_fw-la inferiorum_fw-la insurgit_fw-la contra_fw-la coelum_fw-la vel_fw-la appellat_fw-la contra_fw-la ipsum_fw-la sed_fw-la patient_fw-la tolerat_fw-la quicquid_fw-la coelum_fw-la operatur_fw-la in_o eâ—s_fw-la sive_fw-la per_fw-la generationem_fw-la sive_fw-la corruptionem_fw-la sive_fw-la alterationem_fw-la sic_fw-la potest_fw-la as_o papalis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la celestis_fw-la ita_fw-la potest_fw-la omnes_fw-la inferiores_fw-la potestates_fw-la tam_fw-la clericorum_fw-la quam_fw-la laicorum_fw-la generare_fw-la cerrumpere_fw-la &_o alterare_fw-la quia_fw-la nulli_fw-la licet_fw-la insurgere_fw-la vel_fw-la appellare_fw-la contra_fw-la ipsum_fw-la august_n triumph_n sum_fw-la the_o eccl_n pot_n q_o 6._o â—â—t_n 5._o sententia_fw-la papae_fw-la est_fw-la praeferenda_fw-la sententiae_fw-la omnium_fw-la aliorum_fw-la joh_n de_fw-fr turrecrem_fw-la sum_fw-la de_fw-fr eccle_n l._n 3._o c._n 64._o concl_n 1._o sententiae_fw-la papae_fw-la standum_fw-la est_fw-la quando_fw-la contradicit_fw-la sententiae_fw-la totius_fw-la concilii_fw-la joh._n andrae_n quem_fw-la refert_fw-la sylue_v sum_fw-la v._o council_n n._n 3._o papa_n absque_fw-la concilio_n revocat_fw-la gesta_fw-la in_o concilio_n si_fw-la papa_n &_o concilium_fw-la diversas_fw-la constitutiones_fw-la edant_fw-la praefertur_fw-la constitutio_fw-la papae_fw-la tanquam_fw-la majoris_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la joh._n capistran_n the_o author_n pap._n pag._n 105._o in_o pontifice_fw-la totam_fw-la esse_fw-la monarchiam_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la &_o ipsius_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la regula_fw-la quae_fw-la coarctet_fw-la absolutam_fw-la esse_fw-la hieâ—on_n alban_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la pap._n pag._n 125._o n._n 122._o summus_n pontifex_fw-la tanquam_fw-la agens_fw-la universale_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la omnes_fw-la potestates_fw-la veluti_fw-la agentia_fw-la particularia_fw-la sva_fw-la authoritate_fw-la continet_fw-la palaeot_fw-la de_fw-mi consist_v pag._n 61._o probatione_fw-la non_fw-la indiget_fw-la cardinalium_fw-la aut_fw-la aliorum_fw-la consensum_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la consistorialibus_fw-la definiendis_fw-la nullatenus_fw-la necessarium_fw-la esse_fw-la pag._n 25._o ad_fw-la ostendendum_fw-la papae_fw-la primatum_fw-la &_o super_fw-la omne_fw-la potestatem_fw-la dicitur_fw-la corporalis_fw-la in_o orbe_fw-la deus_fw-la dominic_n jacobat_fw-la de_fw-fr council_n p._n 653._o edit_n rom._n per_fw-la anto._n blade_n 1538._o who_o determine_v above_o beside_o and_o against_o the_o public_a spirit_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n next_o that_o consequent_o i_o seem_v to_o grant_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o conclusion_n as_o it_o be_v principal_o intend_v by_o he_o this_o be_v false_a for_o though_o i_o allow_v the_o conclusion_n yet_o not_o his_o principal_a intent_n which_o inde_fw-la which_o in_o the_o way_n §_o 58._o &_o inde_fw-la afterward_o he_o discover_v to_o be_v against_o our_o divine_n &_o church_n that_o resist_v the_o papacy_n 57_o papacy_n §._o 60_o ,&_o ,&_o 57_o allege_v this_o reason_n against_o they_o that_o they_o be_v but_o private_a man_n and_o a_o few_o of_o they_o late_o spring_v up_o against_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o i_o distinguish_v 2_o sense_n of_o the_o conclusion_n the_o one_o seem_v in_o the_o word_n the_o other_o lurk_v in_o the_o intent_n and_o this_o latter_a i_o confute_v 2_o second_o he_o say_v notwithstanding_o we_o seem_v to_o disclaim_v private_a spirit_n yet_o we_o be_v final_o force_v to_o fly_v to_o they_o again_o no_o marvel_n when_o he_o say_v it_o but_o say_v on_o how_o be_v we_o enforce_v and_o by_o what_o necessity_n because_o whensoever_o they_o be_v urge_v how_o they_o know_v there_o be_v any_o scripture_n how_o they_o know_v these_o book_n to_o be_v scripture_n how_o they_o know_v this_o or_o that_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v force_v final_o to_o fly_v for_o infallible_o assurance_n to_o the_o immediate_a teach_n of_o their_o private_a spirit_n or_o else_o to_o run_v the_o round_a betwixt_o scripture_n &_o private_a spirit_n this_o be_v untrue_a for_o we_o ground_n not_o our_o faith_n of_o these_o thing_n or_o any_o thing_n upon_o our_o own_o spirit_n but_o upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n and_o speak_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o this_o manner_n that_o every_o one_o which_o be_v enlighten_v of_o god_n &_o no_o other_o can_v have_v assurance_n any_o way_n but_o remain_v in_o unbelief_n as_o gentile_n atheist_n and_o heretic_n do_v feel_v the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v these_o thing_n to_o his_o heart_n and_o infallible_o assure_v he_o by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o which_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shine_v to_o our_o spirit_n be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o believe_v the_o which_o spirit_n if_o my_o adversary_n will_v deny_v or_o call_v a_o man_n own_o private_a spirit_n or_o measure_n whether_o it_o be_v god_n spirit_n or_o no_o by_o the_o agreement_n thereof_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n will_n when_o themselves_n be_v part_n of_o that_o that_o must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n let_v he_o go_v for_o a_o atheist_n and_o one_o that_o renounce_v the_o habit_n of_o infuse_a faith_n which_o be_v not_o resolve_v into_o any_o thing_n e._n thing_n actus_fw-la sidei_fw-la infusae_fw-la est_fw-la credere_fw-la divinae_fw-la veritati_fw-la propter_fw-la se_fw-la aquar_n in_o capreol_n p._n 43._o e._n but_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o spirit_n or_o if_o he_o distaste_n that_o let_v he_o look_v upon_o two_o principle_n hold_v by_o his_o own_o divine_n 183._o divine_n staplet_n princi_fw-la doctr_n fid_fw-we pag._n 274._o triplicat_fw-la pag._n 183._o the_o first_o that_o the_o internal_a persuasion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o alone_a habit_n of_o faith_n infuse_v be_v so_o effectual_a that_o thereby_o alone_a without_o the_o testimony_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o church_n a_o man_n may_v believe_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o must_v be_v believe_v the_o second_o that_o 479._o that_o greg._n de_fw-fr valent_n tom_n 3._o p._n 32._o alexand_n peasant_n in_o thom._n p._n 479._o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v infallible_a for_o the_o revelation_n of_o scripture_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o church_n which_o revelation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v believe_v for_o itself_o these_o principle_n affirm_v that_o without_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n alone_o a_o private_a man_n may_v be_v infallible_o assure_v and_o that_o the_o scripture_n prove_v to_o we_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v last_o believe_v for_o itself_o let_v he_o show_v if_o he_o can_v so_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v he_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o private_a spirit_n of_o a_o man_n own_o whensoever_o by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o without_z and_o beyond_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n we_o rest_v content_v and_o assure_v of_o that_o we_o believe_v for_o before_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o after_o it_o and_o without_o it_o man_n may_v be_v infallible_o assure_v by_o god_n spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o scripture_n believe_v therefore_o know_v and_o understand_v in_o themselves_o again_o they_o hold_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a pastor_n yet_o think_v 1._o think_v occh._n open_a 90._o dierum_fw-la cap._n 1._o that_o in_o case_n of_o heresy_n one_o may_v appeal_v from_o he_o to_o a_o superior_a
judge_n and_o concilio_fw-la and_o gi._n d._n 19_o avast_o §._o in_o concilio_fw-la in_o a_o difficult_a cause_n whether_o of_o faith_n or_o right_a he_o must_v call_v a_o council_n where_o if_o the_o council_n &_o he_o can_v agree_v in_o decide_v but_o be_v contrary_a 6._o contrary_a anton_n de_fw-fr â—â—o_o â—eâ—â—_n mon_fw-fr â—â—h_n â—â—ct_fw-fr de_fw-fr council_n p_o 47._o â—urtâ—â—en_n d._n 19_o sâ—cundum_fw-la e_z câ—_n n._n 6._o than_o they_o of_o the_o two_o must_v be_v follow_v which_o have_v the_o best_a reason_n 13._o reason_n â—urâ—ecrem_fw-la d._n 40._o si_fw-mi â—â—pa_fw-mi n._n 4._o simaâ—ch_o cathol_n instit_fw-la tit_n 12_o n._n 13._o when_o the_o faith_n lie_v in_o danger_n the_o cardinal_n or_o a_o council_n may_v resist_v the_o pope_n in_o all_o which_o case_n how_o shall_v a_o private_a man_n or_o a_o whole_a nation_n be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o truth_n the_o pope_n may_v err_v he_o may_v err_v definitive_o against_o a_o council_n he_o may_v be_v a_o heretic_n he_o may_v be_v resist_v the_o council_n also_o may_v err_v the_o faith_n may_v be_v endanger_v therefore_o man_n must_v try_v their_o reason_n all_o this_o be_v confess_v where_o now_o be_v this_o judge_n that_o my_o adversary_n talk_v of_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o a_o council_n be_v it_o for_o man_n must_v follow_v they_o of_o the_o two_o that_o have_v the_o best_a reason_n who_o shall_v judge_v of_o their_o reason_n the_o christian_a people_n who_o the_o cause_n concern_v and_o by_o what_o can_v they_o judge_v but_o by_o some_o thing_n distinct_a from_o both_o council_n and_o pope_n and_o above_o they_o both_o which_o be_v the_o matter_n the_o so_o occam_n gerson_n panorm_a the_o divine_n now_o of_o venice_n and_o paris_n in_o their_o tractat_v of_o this_o matter_n scripture_n or_o nothing_o and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o no_o man_n can_v understand_v the_o scripture_n without_o god_n spirit_n therefore_o in_o the_o case_n propound_v our_o adversary_n must_v allow_v both_o pope_n and_o council_n to_o be_v try_v by_o private_a spirit_n as_o much_o as_o we_o do_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n let_v the_o most_o zealous_a and_o learned_a papist_n that_o live_v consider_v this_o and_o he_o shall_v perceive_v that_o what_o we_o mean_v when_o we_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o supreme_a rule_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o be_v assure_v unto_o we_o last_o and_o authorative_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n themselves_o be_v drive_v to_o hold_v as_o well_o as_o we_o therefore_o whatsoever_o my_o adversary_n have_v rabble_v together_o in_o his_o introduct_n it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o circle_n in_o we_o to_o prove_v our_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o again_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n than_o it_o be_v in_o discourse_n to_o go_v too_o and_o fro_o between_o cause_n and_o effect_n but_o effectual_o but_o see_v d._n r._n field_n 2._o part_n append._n p._n 12._o §_o 5._o &_o 6._o where_o this_o point_n be_v show_v effectual_o it_o be_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o divine_n that_o run_v the_o round_a 3_o three_o he_o say_v that_o i_o need_v not_o have_v answer_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o conclusion_n if_o the_o conclusion_n have_v not_o be_v against_o our_o doctrine_n but_o this_o be_v idle_a for_o i_o answer_v the_o reason_n because_o of_o that_o which_o the_o conclusion_n intend_v good_a word_n especial_o with_o equivocator_n may_v have_v a_o bad_a purpose_n in_o which_o case_n the_o sense_n must_v be_v distinguish_v and_o that_o which_o be_v false_a confute_v 4_o four_o he_o say_v 2._o thing_n about_o my_o distinguish_n of_o the_o word_n private_a for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o note_n that_o his_o conclusion_n be_v no_o private_a man_n persuade_v himself_o to_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n i_o answer_v that_o if_o he_o mean_v private_a when_o he_o say_v so_o often_o in_o the_o process_n of_o his_o argument_n private_a spirit_n as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a he_o say_v well_o but_o use_v it_o in_o another_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o common_a and_o usual_a his_o conclusion_n be_v untrue_a to_o this_o he_o reply_v first_o o_o strange_a opposition_n but_o this_o he_o do_v only_o by_o the_o way_n because_o he_o will_v not_o loose_v a_o parenthesis_n his_o head_n be_v so_o full_a of_o mental_a reservation_n that_o it_o make_v his_o book_n break_v out_o all_o over_o into_o parenthesis_n as_o if_o it_o be_v full_a of_o the_o measles_n for_o when_o particular_a man_n and_o private_a spirit_n do_v not_o err_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o small_a number_n but_o by_o hold_v against_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a and_o spiritual_a what_o such_o strange_a opposition_n be_v it_o to_o oppose_v the_o private_a spirit_n against_o the_o divine_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o a_o private_a man_n against_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a in_o this_o sense_n no_o private_a man_n spirit_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n if_o by_o private_a he_o mean_v not_o that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o common_a but_o that_o which_o be_v not_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a but_o this_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o stand_n on_o his_o second_o exception_n be_v against_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o distinction_n for_o i_o say_v a_o private_a man_n may_v be_v so_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o may_v interpret_v scripture_n true_o and_o infallible_o against_o a_o company_n as_o big_a as_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o this_o he_o reply_v deny_v my_o supposition_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v the_o holy_a ghost_n assist_v any_o that_o expounde_v the_o scripture_n contrary_a to_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n the_o which_o i_o think_v too_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o the_o point_n in_o question_n when_o we_o both_o agree_v but_o the_o point_n be_v whether_o these_o private_a man_n and_o spirit_n be_v expound_v to_o be_v luther_n &_o such_o as_o he_o be_v with_o the_o church_n that_o cast_v off_o the_o papacy_n &_o this_o catholic_a and_o universal_a christian_a church_n be_v expound_v as_o it_o be_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o be_v the_o papacy_n or_o roman_a church_n they_o whether_o the_o private_a company_n may_v not_o have_v god_n spirit_n and_o the_o great_a company_n want_v it_o and_o so_o consequent_o the_o say_v private_a company_n be_v able_a to_o have_v the_o truth_n against_o that_o which_o a._n d._n call_v the_o catholic_a universal_a church_n for_o we_o affirm_v it_o not_o by_o say_v that_o luther_n or_o any_o of_o our_o side_n have_v god_n spirit_n or_o see_v any_o truth_n which_o the_o true_a church_n do_v not_o see_v but_o that_o they_o have_v and_o see_v the_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o papacy_n which_o now_o ridiculous_o be_v style_v the_o catholic_a universal_a church_n and_o therefore_o my_o adversay_v and_o all_o of_o his_o side_n do_v but_o trifle_v away_o time_n in_o oppose_v the_o universal_a church_n against_o m._n luther_n until_o they_o have_v prove_v the_o papacy_n to_o be_v it_o and_o luther_n with_o such_o as_o follow_v he_o no_o part_n of_o it_o for_o he_o resist_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o the_o papacy_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n a._n d._n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o a_o private_a man_n 196._o pag._n 196._o suppose_v he_o be_v indeed_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v interpret_v scripture_n true_o and_o infallible_o against_o a_o company_n as_o big_a as_o the_o roman_a church_n suppose_v this_o company_n be_v not_o so_o assist_v but_o herein_o consist_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v indeed_o or_o not_o assist_v one_o or_o some_o few_o private_a man_n who_o presume_v that_o they_o be_v so_o assist_v do_v interpret_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a or_o universal_a christian_a church_n whether_o it_o be_v roman_a or_o not_o i_o do_v not_o now_o dispute_v this_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o which_o as_o i_o shall_v prove_v be_v undoubted_o know_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v the_o point_n in_o question_n my_o conclusion_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v that_o no_o private_a man_n pretend_v never_o so_o much_o to_o be_v spiritual_a or_o special_o inspire_v be_v to_o be_v think_v indeed_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o interprete_v scripture_n as_o luther_n and_o his_o like_a do_v in_o a_o sense_n contrary_a to_o the_o unanime_fw-la interpretation_n of_o the_o precedent_n and_o then_o live_a pastor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o private_a spirit_n
be_v one_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v believe_v &_o the_o fore_n to_o be_v ground_v on_o some_o superior_a authority_n can_v loc_fw-la l._n â—_o §._o 8._o d_o weston_n lay_v the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n thus_o our_o faith_n of_o any_o mystery_n be_v resolve_v into_o a_o former_a act_n whereby_o the_o scripture_n contain_v this_o mystery_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o also_o be_v resolve_v into_o a_o former_a act_n as_o the_o cause_n thereof_o that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v which_o we_o believe_v for_o the_o sign_n and_o note_n which_o show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n thus_o resolve_v all_o divine_a faith_n into_o humane_a motive_n de_fw-fr tripl_n offic_n c._n 3._o pag._n 143._o adversary_n themselves_o as_o i_o have_v often_o show_v after_o all_o authority_n of_o father_n church_n counsel_n pope_n and_o all_o do_v rest_n and_o resolve_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o second_o proposition_n of_o this_o syllogism_n i_o be_o teach_v this_o by_o scripture_n our_o adversary_n deny_v not_o but_o father_n counsel_n pope_n may_v err_v or_o if_o they_o can_v yet_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o then_o faith_n shall_v be_v humane_a but_o the_o inward_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o the_o protestant_n can_v give_v infallible_a assurance_n to_o other_o that_o they_o understand_v the_o scripture_n aright_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o same_o question_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o papist_n and_o both_o they_o and_o we_o must_v answer_v that_o unless_o god_n illuminate_v their_o heart_n we_o can_v give_v no_o assurance_n neither_o they_o by_o the_o church_n nor_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o such_o as_o have_v this_o illumination_n do_v see_v manifest_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o have_v believe_v but_o luther_n he_o say_v hold_v against_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n i_o answer_v and_o let_v all_o papist_n well_o consider_v of_o it_o that_o they_o must_v prove_v this_o which_o i_o call_v the_o papacy_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n afore_o they_o can_v say_v luther_n be_v deceive_v that_o they_o can_v prove_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o trial_n luther_n shall_v retire_v to_o the_o scripture_n no_o fast_o than_o themselves_o and_o then_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v as_o well_o as_o luther_n in_o as_o much_o unless_o they_o will_v run_v in_o a_o round_a as_o all_o their_o other_o authority_n proof_n and_o motive_n must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n overdo_n which_o god_n have_v set_v no_o visible_a judge_n in_o this_o world_n that_o can_n infallible_o convince_v and_o persuade_v all_z men._n i_o will_v make_v this_o plain_a by_o lay_v down_o the_o manner_n how_o luther_n and_o how_o a_o papist_n assure_v himself_o luther_n and_o the_o protestant_n for_o their_o part_n believe_v for_o example_n that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o because_o the_o scripture_n in_o plain_a place_n exclude_v work_n and_o propose_v god_n free_a grace_n in_o christ_n and_o maintain_v the_o sole_a merit_n of_o christ_n apply_v by_o faith_n debar_v every_o thing_n from_o justify_v that_o be_v in_o ourselves_o and_o so_o teach_v express_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o papist_n hold_v the_o contrary_a allege_v the_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n who_o doctrine_n they_o say_v it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o our_o work_n but_o be_v demand_v how_o we_o know_v infallible_o that_o the_o church_n or_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o err_v in_o hold_v so_o they_o grant_v they_o may_v err_v and_o answer_v that_o yet_o they_o be_v know_v not_o to_o err_v in_o this_o point_n by_o the_o scripture_n which_o scripture_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v for_o itself_o here_o they_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o issue_n that_o the_o protestant_n be_v i_o be_o teach_v this_o by_o the_o scripture_n now_o if_o they_o reply_v that_o we_o be_v infallible_o assure_v the_o scripture_n be_v mean_v as_o we_o say_v because_o the_o church_n expound_v it_o so_o who_o see_v not_o that_o they_o make_v a_o circle_n thus_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n first_o because_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o again_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n because_o of_o the_o church_n their_o main_a resolution_n therefore_o be_v the_o evidence_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n persuade_v they_o both_o that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o that_o the_o church_n which_o teach_v it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o so_o they_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o same_o cavil_n that_o be_v make_v against_o the_o protestant_n luther_n in_o understand_v the_o scripture_n may_v be_v deceive_v so_o may_v they_o it_o be_v luther_n own_o cause_n so_o be_v this_o the_o papist_n luther_n judgement_n be_v to_o be_v suspect_v when_o he_o prefer_v himself_o before_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o say_v we_o to_o they_o they_o prefer_v their_o judgement_n before_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o father_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v show_v the_o church_n and_o father_n to_o be_v against_o they_o and_o themselves_o profess_v that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v above_o both_o church_n and_o father_n 2_o indeed_o if_o m._n luther_n have_v have_v a_o thousand_o augustine_n and_o cyprian_n and_o other_o father_n of_o the_o church_n with_o one_o consent_n and_o plain_o against_o he_o he_o have_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v suspect_v for_o this_o be_v one_o main_a thing_n that_o make_v we_o abhor_v the_o present_a roman_a church_n because_o it_o prefer_v itself_o and_o the_o pope_n determination_n before_o all_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o never_o think_v so_o nor_o say_v so_o his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o 344._o in_o tom._n 2._o wittemb_n pag_n 344._o a_o book_n that_o he_o write_v against_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o last_o he_o produce_v the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o see_v my_o foolishness_n who_o alone_o will_v be_v wise_a than_o all_o other_o this_o be_v be_v it_o i_o say_v that_o by_o this_o my_o opinion_n be_v confirm_v for_o this_o i_o say_v that_o these_o elizabeth_n these_o his_o uncivil_a speech_n to_o the_o king_n himself_o afterward_o retract_v sleid._n they_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a argument_n to_o discredit_v his_o reformation_n lucifer_n caralitanus_n his_o book_n against_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n be_v as_o bitter_a and_o violent_a if_o luther_n offend_v against_o k._n harry_n the_o jesuite_n and_o their_o supply_n repay_v it_o to_o k._n james_n and_o long_o since_o have_v return_v it_o with_o the_o interest_n to_o good_a q._n elizabeth_n thomisticall_a ass_n have_v nothing_o to_o produce_v but_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n and_o antique_a use_n and_o then_o to_o he_o that_o bring_v the_o scripture_n to_o say_v thou_o be_v the_o foolish_a of_o all_o man_n that_o live_v be_v thou_o only_o wise_a and_o than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o but_o to_o i_o who_o be_o the_o foolish_a of_o all_o man_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o most_o wise_a henry_n can_v bring_v no_o scripture_n against_o i_o nor_o answer_v that_o which_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o beside_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o grant_v his_o father_n have_v often_o err_v and_o his_o antique_a use_n make_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o it_o be_v lawful_a but_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o that_o church_n to_o trust_v whereof_o he_o himself_o with_o his_o pardon_n be_v defender_n but_o against_o the_o say_n of_o father_n man_n angel_n and_o devil_n i_o oppose_v not_o ancient_a custom_n nor_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n 39_o man_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o father_n themselves_o advise_v unto_o when_o heresy_n have_v long_o continue_v &_o prevail_v in_o the_o church_n to_o fly_v to_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n after_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o heresy_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o corruption_n see_v chrysost_n open_fw-mi imperf_n hom_n 49._o sub_fw-la init_fw-la §._o tuno_fw-it cum_fw-la videritis_fw-la abominationem_fw-la vincen._n lyrin_n commonit_fw-la c._n 39_o but_o the_o word_n the_o gospel_n of_o one_o eternal_a majesty_n which_o themselves_o be_v constrain_v to_o allow_v wherein_o the_o mass_n be_v evident_o teach_v to_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o testament_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o promise_v and_o by_o a_o sign_n certify_v to_o we_o his_o grace_n for_o this_o work_n and_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n here_o i_o set_v my_o foot_n here_o i_o sit_v here_o i_o abide_v here_o i_o glory_n here_o i_o triumph_n here_o i_o insult_v over_o papist_n thomist_n sophister_n and_o
arbitrio_fw-la legentis_fw-la sic_fw-la we_o quam_fw-la very_fw-la ratio_fw-la postulat_fw-la derivatur_fw-la vigil_n l._n 2._o pag._n 553._o contr_n â—utych_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n clem._n alexan._n strom._n l._n 7._o pag._n 322._o edit_n commelin_n ann_n 1592._o which_o no_o heretic_n may_v do_v the_o papist_n allege_v the_o church_n so_o do_v the_o greek_n they_o the_o armenian_n and_o ethiopian_n they_o the_o papist_n allege_v the_o succession_n of_o their_o pope_n so_o do_v the_o greek_n the_o succession_n of_o their_o patriarch_n chrysostome_n say_v 1101._o say_v op._n imperâ—_n hom_n 49._o pag_n 1101._o all_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o christ_n in_o truth_n heresy_n may_v have_v in_o schism_n and_o in_o show_v church_n scripture_n bishop_n the_o order_n of_o clergy_n man_n baptism_n the_o eucharist_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o the_o devil_n also_o allege_v scripture_n but_o do_v he_o therefore_o give_v over_o the_o scripture_n no._n but_o as_o jerome_n 4._o jerome_n comment_fw-fr in_o math._n 4._o say_v the_o false_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o he_o take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n our_o saviour_n break_v with_o the_o true_a shield_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o scripture_n ill_o cite_v 14_o cite_v concord_n c._n 14_o say_v jansenius_n he_o beat_v back_o with_o another_o scripture_n true_o allege_v as_o it_o be_v one_o nail_n with_o another_o the_o replier_n must_v therefore_o prove_v that_o they_o which_o allege_v the_o scripture_n or_o the_o church_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n against_o we_o do_v it_o in_o like_a manner_n with_o as_o probable_a colour_n as_o we_o allege_v it_o for_o ourselves_o but_o this_o cavil_n i_o answer_v in_o the_o way_n on_o the_o same_o page_n that_o my_o adversary_n quote_v whereto_o he_o reply_v only_o by_o repeat_v that_o i_o answer_v and_o so_o come_v to_o rail_v 8_o for_o have_v object_v that_o it_o be_v not_o god_n manner_n to_o teach_v man_n immediate_o by_o himself_o but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o pastor_n therein_o i_o answer_v that_o these_o who_o he_o call_v private_a man_n have_v their_o knowledge_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o scripture_n true_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o this_o church_n nor_o the_o priest_n thereof_o those_o pastor_n who_o god_n have_v put_v into_o his_o church_n to_o this_o he_o reply_v as_o you_o see_v that_o i_o be_o impudent_a and_o it_o be_v marvel_v his_o own_o black_a face_n blush_v not_o to_o utter_v such_o a_o shameless_a untruth_n let_v he_o name_n if_o he_o can_v what_o pastor_n those_o be_v that_o teach_v luther_n and_o caluin_n unless_o he_o will_v allow_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v a_o pastor_n who_o luther_n confess_v to_o have_v teach_v he_o his_o doctrine_n against_o the_o mass_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o pastor_n which_o teach_v luther_n and_o caluin_n their_o doctrine_n be_v of_o four_o sort_n first_o the_o bless_a apostle_n who_o ministry_n extend_v itself_o to_o all_o age_n next_o the_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o long_o after_o who_o doctrine_n also_o in_o all_o substantial_a point_n and_o namely_o in_o that_o wherein_o they_o forsake_v the_o papacy_n they_o steadfast_o embrace_v when_o the_o papacy_n have_v cast_v it_o off_o three_o the_o learned_a man_n who_o god_n in_o many_o age_n afterward_o raise_v up_o to_o preach_v against_o the_o papacy_n as_o it_o grow_v such_o as_o be_v bernard_n wickliff_n husse_n the_o waldense_n and_o diverse_a other_o four_o many_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o who_o be_v defile_v with_o much_o of_o the_o romish_a corruption_n yet_o in_o many_o thing_n be_v sound_a and_o teach_v sound_o the_o truth_n which_o truth_n such_o as_o luther_n be_v may_v learn_v even_o among_o heretic_n as_o s._n austin_n do_v a_o good_a exposition_n of_o tyconius_n the_o heretic_n &_o by_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v between_o that_o they_o teach_v true_o and_o that_o they_o teach_v otherwise_o h_o otherwise_o refert_fw-la gabr._fw-la lect_n in_o can_n 57_o h_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o teach_v pardon_n to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o help_v soul_n in_o purgatory_n b._n purgatory_n durand_n 4._o d._n 20._o cue_n 3._o caiet_fw-mi tract_n de_fw-fr indulg_n c._n 1._o p_o 211._o b._n &_o that_o their_o use_n be_v by_o no_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o father_n diverse_a teach_v before_o teach_v occh._n lyr._n hug._n diony_n turrecrem_fw-la picus_n caietan_n who_o see_v before_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la not_o to_o be_v canonical_a gerson_n 67._o gerson_n declarat_fw-la compend_v defect_n eccl_n n._n 67._o complain_v of_o the_o abuse_n of_o image_n the_o same_o 2._o same_o serm._n de_fw-fr natiu_fw-la mar._n consid_fw-la 2._o gerson_n &_o 11._o &_o 3._o part_n q._n 68_o art_n 1._o 2._o 11._o caietan_n teach_v that_o infant_n unbaptise_v may_v be_v save_v 30._o save_v sacramental_a pag._n 30._o waldensis_n against_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n tot_fw-la work_n 2._o d._n 26._o per_fw-la tot_fw-la ariminensis_n against_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o freewill_n 3._o freewill_n lect._n 4._o in_o rome_n 3._o lect_n 4._o in_o gal._n 3._o aquinas_n for_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o 1606._o only_o de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr spiritual_fw-la anim_fw-la concl_n unic_n &_o coral_n 1._o in_o 3._o part_n operum_fw-la gers_n paris_n 1606._o gerson_n that_o all_o sin_n be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o none_o be_v venial_a of_o it_o nature_n know_v nature_n almain_n occh._n gers_n maior_n &_o other_o to_o this_o day_n famous_o know_v the_o sorboniste_n of_o paris_n teach_v against_o the_o pope_n monarchy_n the_o greek_a church_n also_o hold_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o papacy_n touch_v priest_n marriage_n purgatory_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o article_n of_o luther_n or_o caluins_n doctrine_n but_o it_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o they_o luther_n they_o praef._n in_o tom_n 2._o operum_fw-la luther_n melancthon_n say_v that_o he_o often_o hear_v luther_n make_v report_n how_o a_o old_a man_n among_o the_o austin_n friar_n at_o erford_n confirm_v he_o in_o that_o opinion_n which_o be_v so_o much_o object_v to_o he_o touch_v special_a faith_n and_o he_o add_v that_o before_o he_o stir_v there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o do_v invocate_v god_n aright_o and_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n some_o more_o some_o less_o such_o as_o be_v that_o old_a man_n who_o show_v luther_n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n 9_o that_o luther_n confess_v the_o devil_n to_o have_v teach_v he_o the_o doctrine_n against_o the_o mass_n be_v untrue_a he_o only_o report_v how_o the_o devil_n in_o a_o spiritual_a end_n spiritual_a that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o will_v appear_v to_o he_o that_o read_v the_o whole_a discourse_n especial_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n temptation_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o despair_n accuse_v he_o for_o say_v mass_n and_o the_o more_o to_o terrify_v he_o lay_v many_o true_a reason_n against_o the_o mass_n before_o he_o whereby_o to_o let_v he_o see_v the_o foulness_n thereof_o that_o so_o he_o may_v drive_v he_o to_o desperation_n as_o to_o bring_v any_o man_n to_o despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n he_o use_v ordinary_o by_o true_a and_o effectual_a reason_n to_o accuse_v the_o sin_n whereof_o he_o be_v guilty_a not_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o hate_v or_o leave_v the_o sin_n but_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o say_v with_o cain_n my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v forgive_v to_o forgive_v a_o easy_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o object_v as_o much_o to_o the_o jesuite_n touch_v their_o fellow_n and_o ignatius_n himself_o their_o founder_n but_o let_v god_n be_v judge_n of_o these_o thing_n hasenmuller_n who_o spend_v much_o time_n among_o the_o jesuite_n and_o be_v of_o their_o religion_n make_v this_o report_n turrian_n the_o jesuit_n have_v often_o tell_v i_o that_o ignatius_n loiola_n both_o at_o meat_n and_o mass_n and_o in_o his_o recreation_n use_v to_o be_v vex_v with_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o shall_v sweat_v as_o cold_a as_o one_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v bobadilla_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v oftentimes_o complain_v that_o he_o can_v never_o be_v quiet_a for_o the_o devil_n molest_v he_o turrian_n say_v the_o devil_n be_v his_o daily_a companion_n even_o to_o the_o altar_n where_o he_o use_v to_o say_v mass_n etc._n etc._n hasenmull_n hist_o jesuit_n c._n 11_o pag._n 427._o we_o can_v give_v they_o a_o bead-role_n of_o pope_n that_o have_v have_v familiarity_n with_o the_o devil_n more_o than_o this_o com_v to_o i_o know_v how_o scurrilous_o our_o adversary_n object_n this_o of_o luther_n but_o their_o malice_n arm_v with_o all_o the_o wit_n and_o skill_n they_o have_v can_v never_o evince_v it_o to_o be_v otherwise_o than_o i_o
have_v say_v a._n d._n whereas_o i_o object_v that_o sectary_n and_o the_o devil_n himself_o do_v allege_v word_n of_o scripture_n 64._o pag._n 202._o white_a pag._n 64._o m._n white_n grant_v it_o but_o say_v he_o either_o they_o allege_v not_o true_a scripture_n or_o not_o true_o apply_v as_o also_o they_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o either_o not_o the_o true_a church_n or_o the_o true_a church_n not_o true_o testimonium_fw-la hoc_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la this_o which_o m._n white_a grant_v be_v the_o very_a truth_n and_o want_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o apply_v it_o to_o his_o private_a man_n luther_n and_o caluin_n and_o to_o his_o own_o self_n partiality_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o apply_v it_o thus_o but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_n it_o be_v more_o fit_a that_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n 63._o white_a pag._n 63._o 10_o if_o my_o answer_n be_v true_a that_o when_o sectary_n or_o the_o devil_n allege_v scripture_n or_o the_o church_n they_o do_v it_o not_o true_o let_v the_o repliar_a give_v over_o brag_v and_o show_v real_o that_o the_o protestant_n have_v not_o allege_v these_o thing_n true_o and_o if_o it_o be_v no_o reason_n we_o be_v judge_n ourselves_o no_o more_o be_v it_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o papacy_n which_o of_o which_o nomine_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la eius_fw-la caput_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la romanum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la grego_n de_fw-fr valent_n pag._n 24._o tom_n 3._o quod_fw-la autem_fw-la haec_fw-la regula_fw-la animata_fw-la rationalis_fw-la sit_fw-la summus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la locus_fw-la proprius_fw-la probandi_fw-la fra._n albertin_n coral_n p._n 251._o c._n no_o marvel_n now_o though_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v so_o fast_o talk_v of_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v judge_v but_o be_v it_o at_o that_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o free_a council_n assemble_v and_o hold_v as_o counsel_n be_v of_o ancient_a time_n where_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o faith_n may_v be_v try_v as_o well_o as_o we_o it_o will_v soon_o appear_v the_o protestant_n have_v not_o be_v partial_a in_o their_o cause_n when_o the_o late_a trent_n council_n itself_o have_v come_v near_o we_o than_o it_o do_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v manage_v by_o machiavellisme_n more_o than_o religion_n and_o the_o great_a tyranny_n and_o cozenage_n and_o villainy_n use_v in_o it_o that_o ever_o stir_v in_o any_o public_a business_n chap._n xxxiiii_o 1_o the_o papist_n pretend_v the_o church_n have_v a_o further_a meaning_n than_o the_o vulgar_a know_v 2_o the_o pope_n will_n be_v make_v the_o church_n act_n 3_o base_a tradition_n expound_v to_o be_v divine_a truth_n a._n d._n concern_v the_o ten_o chapter_n both_o my_o adversary_n make_v main_a opposition_n against_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n 202._o pag._n 202._o one_o reason_n whereof_o be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o or_o will_v not_o right_o understand_v what_o i_o mean_v when_o here_o i_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n note_v therefore_o first_o whereas_o the_o name_n church_n may_v be_v take_v several_a way_n 3._o intro_fw-la q._n 3._o according_a to_o that_o which_o i_o note_v in_o the_o introduction_n whereas_o also_o in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v take_v either_o as_o it_o be_v general_o in_o all_o age_n or_o as_o it_o be_v particular_o in_o this_o or_o that_o determinate_a age_n my_o adversary_n omit_v all_o other_o sense_n principal_o understand_v i_o to_o mean_v by_o the_o name_n church_n the_o pope_n or_o pastor_n of_o this_o present_a age_n whereas_o in_o this_o chapter_n i_o do_v not_o at_z least_z ex_fw-la professo_fw-la or_o primary_o intend_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o sense_n but_o rather_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o more_o general_a indefinite_a and_o indeterminate_a sense_n as_o it_o signify_v one_o or_o other_o company_n of_o man_n live_v either_o in_o all_o age_n or_o in_o one_o or_o other_o age_n who_o in_o one_o or_o other_o sense_n may_v be_v call_v the_o church_n the_o doctrine_n whereof_o say_v i_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o mean_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o instruct_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n note_n second_o that_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v any_o friar_n dream_n 3_o white_a pag._n 3_o as_o m._n white_n dream_v nor_o humane_a tradition_n especial_o opposite_a to_o scripture_n but_o divine_a doctrine_n include_v therein_o both_o the_o write_v divine_a scripture_n and_o the_o unwritten_a divine_a tradition_n and_o the_o true_a divine_a interpretation_n of_o they_o both_o as_o by_o word_n writing_n sign_n or_o otherwise_o it_o be_v or_o may_v be_v propound_v and_o deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n all_o which_o although_o it_o may_v worthy_o be_v call_v divine_a doctrine_n as_o be_v first_o reveal_v by_o god_n here_o i_o call_v church-doctrine_n because_o as_o it_o be_v first_o reveal_v and_o commit_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o in_o their_o time_n be_v chief_a and_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n so_o by_o god_n ordinance_n it_o be_v to_o be_v propound_v and_o deliver_v to_o other_o man_n by_o the_o same_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o other_o their_o successor_n as_o they_o be_v doctor_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o same_o church_n note_n three_o that_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n i_o mean_v such_o a_o rule_n as_o be_v also_o a_o sufficient_a outward_a mean_n ordain_v and_o set_v apart_o by_o god_n to_o instruct_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o consequent_o must_v have_v those_o three_o condition_n or_o property_n of_o the_o rule_n set_v down_o and_o declare_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n viz_o that_o it_o must_v be_v infallible_a easy_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o sort_n and_o universal_a or_o such_o as_o may_v sufficient_o resolve_v one_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n note_v four_o that_o when_o i_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o the_o doctrine_n as_o sever_v from_o the_o church_n or_o the_o church_n as_o divide_v from_o the_o doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o say_v but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n as_o deliver_v by_o the_o church_n or_o the_o church_n as_o deliver_v doctrine_n be_v that_o rule_n and_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o instruct_v man_n in_o faith_n note_v five_o that_o to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o now_o i_o have_v say_v it_o may_v suffice_v for_o this_o chapter_n that_o it_o be_v show_v that_o at_o lest_o once_o or_o in_o one_o age_n there_o be_v one_o or_o other_o company_n of_o live_a man_n in_o one_o or_o other_o sense_n call_v the_o church_n who_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n and_o set_v apart_o to_o instruct_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v for_o that_o purpose_n in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o teach_v furnish_v with_o these_o three_o condition_n which_o be_v requisite_a in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o this_o be_v show_v in_o this_o chapter_n i_o shall_v easy_o show_v in_o the_o next_o that_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o some_o or_o other_o company_n continue_v in_o all_o age_n in_o this_o chapter_n therefore_o i_o chief_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o once_o or_o in_o one_o age_n there_o be_v a_o company_n of_o live_a man_n who_o in_o one_o sense_n may_v be_v call_v the_o church_n who_o god_n special_o appoint_v as_o a_o mean_n sufficient_a quantum_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la to_o instruct_v all_o man_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v for_o that_o purpose_n furnish_v with_o the_o three_o condition_n or_o property_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 1_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v that_o the_o infallible_a rule_n which_o we_o ought_v obedient_o to_o follow_v in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o teach_v faith_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o true_a church_n his_o meaning_n wherein_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o or_o do_v not_o right_o understand_v let_v we_o therefore_o see_v how_o i_o understand_v it_o my_o answer_n be_v that_o we_o will_v free_o grant_v this_o conclusion_n if_o the_o meaning_n be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o there_o be_v a_o high_a matter_n mean_v first_o that_o the_o church_n word_n and_o authority_n without_o ground_v the_o same_o on_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n
next_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o universal_a church_n three_o that_o all_o the_o authority_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n alone_o and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n i_o show_v in_o the_o 16._o digression_n whereto_o the_o repiar_n have_v wise_o hold_v his_o tongue_n for_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n i_o say_v though_o he_o deny_v it_o for_o the_o odiousness_n and_o abomination_n thereof_o for_o the_o question_n be_v what_o be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n may_v be_v resolve_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n be_v it_o ask_v he_o again_o what_o and_o which_o church_n and_o he_o will_v answer_v the_o roman_a church_n in_o all_o age_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v for_o 68_o for_o the_o way_n pag._n 68_o i_o show_v out_o of_o the_o rhemist_n bristo_n possevin_n and_o baron_n that_o they_o admit_v no_o catholic_a church_n but_o the_o roman_a only_o then_o ask_v he_o final_o how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o teach_v faith_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o will_v say_v again_o as_o i_o show_v full_o that_o what_o the_o pope_n judicial_o determine_v and_o propound_n to_o the_o church_n be_v it_o do_v i_o therefore_o mistake_v when_o he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v only_o the_o pope_n or_o be_v not_o himself_o rather_o unable_a to_o defend_v the_o matter_n and_o therefore_o will_v avoid_v the_o very_a point_n of_o the_o question_n do_v i_o not_o allege_v 9_o papist_n that_o all_o say_v the_o whole_a power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o gregory_n of_o valenzaes_n 1598._o valenzaes_n pag._n 24._o tom_n 3._o edit_n venet._n per_fw-la zal_n er_fw-mi a_o 1598._o word_n plain_a in_o this_o question_n by_o the_o church_n we_o mean_v the_o roman_a bishop_n in_o who_o reside_v the_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n when_o heple_n ass_n to_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n whether_o he_o do_v it_o with_o a_o council_n ere_fw-we without_o 1610._o without_o albertine_n a_o jesuite_n say_v it_o express_o and_o in_o terminis_fw-la termâ—nantibus_fw-la i_o say_v that_o beside_o the_o first_o verity_n there_o be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n live_v and_o endue_v with_o reason_n such_o as_o be_v the_o church_n and_o this_o rule_n live_v and_o endue_v with_o reason_n be_v the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v no_o place_n to_o prove_v but_o you_o may_v see_v valence_n bell._n &_o medina_n i_o say_v three_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v last_o resolve_v into_o this_o rule_n tanquamin_n formalem_fw-la rationem_fw-la qua_fw-la in_fw-la proponendo_fw-la coral_n p._n 251._o edit_n lugdun_fw-la a_o 1610._o apud_fw-la horat._n cardon_n desiniendo_fw-la arctat_fw-la nos_fw-la ad_fw-la credendum_fw-la prout_fw-la ipse_fw-la definiverit_fw-la coquae_fw-la exam_fw-la p._n 305._o edit_n friburg_n 1610._o i_o say_v therefore_o again_o that_o the_o repliars_n conclusion_n have_v no_o other_o meaning_n then_o this_o the_o infallible_a rule_n which_o we_o ought_v obedient_o to_o follow_v be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o pope_n alone_o so_o himself_o write_v in_o his_o 36._o his_o in_o the_o way_n §._o 36._o treatise_n all_o catholic_a man_n must_v necessary_o submit_v their_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n either_o in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n or_o otherwise_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n and_o god_n have_v bind_v his_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o chief_a pastor_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v use_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n they_o apply_v and_o expound_v of_o the_o pope_n to_o thou_o i_o will_v give_v the_o key_n on_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v feed_v my_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o see_v therefore_o in_o his_o next_o reply_n how_o he_o will_v relieve_v himself_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o church_n whereto_o the_o chief_a promise_n make_v to_o the_o church_n belong_v wherein_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o church_n reside_v whereby_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v direct_v where_o the_o church_n determination_n begin_v but_o the_o pope_n be_v he_o whereto_o the_o chief_a etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o church_n 2_o nevertheless_o not_o answer_v these_o thing_n when_o i_o object_v they_o he_o note_v five_o thing_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o his_o conclusion_n which_o i_o answer_v in_o order_n to_o the_o first_o i_o grant_v our_o adversary_n distinguish_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n into_o diverse_a sense_n by_o that_o distinguish_a to_o gull_v the_o world_n but_o in_o this_o question_n when_o they_o say_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n they_o always_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o repliar_a speak_v untrue_o that_o in_o his_o conclusion_n be_v mean_n not_o the_o pope_n but_o a_o company_n of_o man_n for_o either_o the_o company_n must_v first_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o else_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v the_o mouth_n of_o that_o company_n beside_o 75._o beside_o pag._n 75._o in_o his_o introduction_n whither_o he_o refer_v himself_o have_v say_v that_o the_o name_n church_n may_v be_v take_v 4_o way_n either_o for_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o christian_a professor_n consist_v of_o sheep_n and_o pastor_n or_o for_o the_o more_o principal_a part_n to_o wit_n the_o whole_a company_n of_o pastor_n either_o gather_v together_o in_o a_o council_n or_o disperse_v through_o the_o world_n or_o for_o christ_n vicar_n the_o pope_n as_o he_o have_v most_o ample_a authority_n either_o alone_a or_o with_o a_o council_n to_o propound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o for_o every_o particular_a pastor_n as_o he_o be_v authorize_v under_o the_o pope_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n commit_v to_o he_o he_o conclude_v that_o when_o he_o say_v church_n proposition_n be_v necessary_a it_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o he_o to_o distinguish_v which_o of_o these_o way_n he_o take_v it_o because_o we_o the_o protestant_n deny_v any_o such_o infallible_a authority_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n at_o all_o in_o which_o sense_n soever_o he_o take_v it_o whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o name_v in_o which_o sense_n he_o take_v the_o church_n for_o albeit_o we_o deny_v that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o his_o church_n all_o supreme_a and_o unerring_a authority_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n alone_o yet_o the_o constant_a and_o certain_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n take_v in_o the_o two_o first_o sense_n we_o allow_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v only_o the_o content_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o 1._o as_o the_o way_n §_o 13._o n._n 1._o i_o answer_v to_o his_o conclusion_n but_o that_o he_o mean_v the_o church_n in_o the_o three_o sense_n alone_o appear_v by_o this_o also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n among_o the_o jesuit_n that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o second_o and_o four_o sense_n may_v err_v and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n it_o do_v not_o it_o be_v through_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o church_n in_o the_o three_o sense_n gregory_n of_o valenza_n d_o valenza_n in_o tho._n 22._o tom_n 3._o p._n 247._o d_o say_v we_o must_v not_o distinguish_v between_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o roman_a bishop_n so_o as_o if_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v infallible_a but_o not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n but_o rather_o these_o two_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o therefore_o the_o apostolic_a or_o roman_a church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v infallible_a because_v he_o be_v overdo_n it_o who_o by_o himself_o have_v infallible_a authority_n canus_n say_v init_fw-la say_v loc_n l._n 6._o c._n 8._o sub_fw-la init_fw-la when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n to_o inquire_v the_o oracle_n of_o faith_n we_o do_v not_o inquire_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o same_o church_n assemble_v in_o a_o council_n see_v here_o the_o church_n reject_v in_o the_o first_o second_o and_o four_o sense_n but_o the_o pope_n judgement_n and_o sentence_n be_v it_o we_o expect_v this_o be_v that_o i_o say_v that_o by_o the_o church_n they_o mean_v the_o pope_n then_o he_o add_v a_o reason_n which_o according_a to_o their_o former_a principle_n convince_v this_o that_o the_o firmness_n and_o certainty_n of_o truth_n must_v be_v avouch_v in_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o then_o after_o in_o the_o church_n who_o head_n and_o foundation_n peter_n be_v and_o therefore_o the_o more_o do_v i_o reprehend_v those_o which_o as_o the_o repliar_a here_o by_o distinguish_v the_o apostolic_a seat_n from_o the_o pope_n think_v to_o end_v the_o controversy_n
here_o mention_v for_o though_o there_o be_v a_o church_n in_o any_o sense_n that_o a_o true_a church_n can_v be_v mean_v ordain_v to_o teach_v we_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o have_v any_o such_o authority_n or_o any_o authority_n at_o all_o to_o propound_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o there_o may_v be_v a_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o judgement_n thereof_o not_o be_v the_o authority_n whereon_o our_o faith_n be_v ground_v and_o the_o same_o church_n may_v be_v ordain_v to_o teach_v we_o &_o yet_o not_o allow_v to_o teach_v these_o unwritten_a verity_n for_o god_n have_v propound_v all_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o appoint_v his_o church_n to_o reveal_v and_o expound_v it_o to_o his_o people_n the_o which_o doctrine_n thus_o expound_v inlighten_v the_o mind_n beget_v faith_n and_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o man_n judgement_n through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o confirm_v it_o in_o the_o mind_n grant_v therefore_o that_o which_o the_o repliar_a so_o much_o desire_n that_o all_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o once_o or_o in_o one_o age_n there_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n who_o in_o one_o sense_n or_o other_o may_v be_v call_v the_o church_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o furnish_v to_o teach_v all_o man_n the_o thing_n of_o faith_n yet_o it_o help_v not_o his_o conclusion_n nor_o make_v it_o true_a in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o he_o mean_v it_o chap._n xxxv_o 1_o the_o papist_n pretend_v the_o church_n mean_v only_o the_o pope_n 2._o how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 3_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n 4_o and_o that_o the_o scripture_n receive_v authority_n and_o credit_n from_o he_o 6vnlearned_a man_n may_v see_v the_o truth_n when_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o crew_n see_v it_o not_o 7._o and_o they_o may_v judge_v of_o that_o they_o teach_v 8_o the_o jesuite_n dare_v not_o answer_v direct_o 67._o pag._n 204._o white_a pag._n 67._o a._n d._n this_o be_v prove_v my_o adversary_n may_v see_v how_o much_o they_o mistake_v when_o they_o think_v i_o to_o mean_v in_o this_o chapter_n by_o the_o name_n church_n only_o the_o pope_n or_o only_o the_o present_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n when_o as_o rather_o i_o mean_v to_o include_v these_o only_a secondary_o mean_v here_o by_o the_o name_n church_n principal_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o for_o the_o time_n they_o live_v on_o earth_n be_v principal_a doctor_n and_o pastor_n of_o thâ—_n church_n be_v by_o i_o therefore_o term_v the_o church_n which_o i_o say_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n not_o take_v the_o verb_n be_v so_o strict_o as_o only_o limit_v to_o this_o present_a time_n but_o â—â—ther_n indefinite_o abstract_v from_o all_o time_n or_o per_fw-la ampliationem_fw-la as_o it_o may_v extend_v itself_o to_o the_o bypass_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o present_a time_n this_o to_o be_v my_o meaning_n my_o adversary_n may_v have_v perceive_v by_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o bring_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o my_o conclusion_n for_o those_o text_n be_v by_o i_o here_o apply_v as_o they_o be_v by_o our_o saviour_n speak_v and_o mean_v to_o wit_n principal_o to_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o primitive_a pastor_n and_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v only_o secondary_o or_o by_o consequence_n apply_v to_o other_o pastor_n succeed_v in_o their_o place_n now_o take_v my_o conclusion_n in_o this_o chief_o intend_a sense_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v true_a neither_o can_v the_o reason_n by_o which_o i_o prove_v it_o with_o any_o reason_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v good_a 1_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o he_o know_v not_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o shall_v take_v his_o conclusion_n that_o it_o may_v be_v defend_v for_o if_o by_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v no_o more_o but_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a pastor_n and_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n no_o more_o but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n indeed_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n no_o man_n will_v deny_v the_o doctrine_n and_o teach_v faith_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o apostle_n contain_v in_o the_o write_a word_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o he_o mean_v and_o still_o mean_v otherwise_o that_o this_o church_n which_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o follow_v be_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n alone_o for_o the_o time_n be_v wherein_o 1._o wherein_o see_v chap._n 34._o nu_fw-la 1._o i_o mistake_v he_o not_o for_o he_o mean_v that_o which_o in_o all_o age_n for_o the_o time_n be_v be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o have_v subiective_o in_o it_o all_o the_o church_n authority_n but_o such_o be_v the_o pope_n alone_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o papist_n therefore_o he_o mean_v the_o pope_n alone_o again_o he_o mean_v that_o church_n whereof_o he_o expound_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n allege_v in_o that_o chapter_n to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n but_o all_o those_o text_n he_o expound_v of_o the_o pope_n alone_o for_o the_o time_n be_v ergo._n three_o i_o suppose_v the_o repliar_a to_o be_v a_o papist_n and_o in_o this_o place_n a_o maintainer_n of_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o doctrine_n mean_v the_o church_n as_o i_o expound_v for_o the_o order_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o church_n for_o the_o judge_a and_o decide_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o jesuite_n doctrine_n 1._o doctrine_n staplet_n princ._n doctrine_n fid_fw-we l._n 6._o praef_n 1_o bell._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l._n 4._o c._n 1._o 2_o staplet_n princ._n doctr_n l._n 5._o c._n 1._o 3_o c._n 2._o 4_o c._n 5._o 5_o l._n 6._o c._n 1._o be_v this_o 1._o that_o not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o church_n be_v this_o supreme_a iudgâ—_n of_o all_o controversy_n and_o thing_n of_o faith_n 2_o yet_o this_o church_n as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a body_n judge_n not_o 3._o nor_o lay_v private_a man_n therein_o 4._o but_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n alone_o 5._o and_o among_o they_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n alone_o as_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v so_o the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o primary_n and_o high_a subject_n of_o this_o church_n judgement_n that_o he_o have_v power_n alone_z above_o all_o other_o whether_o pastor_n or_o sheep_n to_o pronounce_v c._n 6_o gret_n def_n bellar._n tom_n 1_o p._n 1218._o c._n and_o determine_v touch_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n 6._o so_o that_o beside_o the_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n there_o must_v be_v in_o the_o church_n some_o other_o supreme_a judge_n and_o he_o be_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n either_o alone_a or_o with_o a_o council_n here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o howsoever_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v pretend_v yet_o the_o whole_a power_n be_v limit_v and_o restrain_v to_o the_o pope_n alone_o for_o they_o hold_v the_o government_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v aristocratical_a place_v in_o counsel_n or_o bishop_n but_o monarchical_a where_o all_o the_o government_n power_n and_o infalliblenesse_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n alone_o counsel_n bishop_n priest_n and_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o cypher_n the_o power_n be_v eminent_o and_o infallible_o and_o authorative_o in_o the_o pope_n alone_o either_o with_o they_o or_o without_o they_o bellar._n nec_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont_n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o §._o sed_fw-la nec_fw-la say_v plain_o neither_o the_o scripture_n nor_o secular_a prince_n nor_o private_a man_n be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n but_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n and_o counsel_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n but_o that_o judgement_n be_v not_o firm_a or_o ratify_v till_o the_o pope_n have_v confirm_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o last_o judgement_n belong_v to_o he_o for_o either_o there_o must_v be_v no_o judge_n among_o man_n at_o all_o or_o else_o he_o must_v be_v the_o judge_n that_o be_v above_o the_o rest_n i_o have_v allege_v the_o word_n of_o gregory_n of_o valence_n diverse_a time_n 24._o time_n tom._n 3._o in_o 22._o pag._n 24._o when_o we_o say_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o condition_n necessary_a to_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o name_n of_o church_n we_o mean_v the_o head_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n either_o alone_a by_o himself_o or_o with_o a_o council_n sylvester_n prierias_fw-la 1._o prierias_fw-la in_o luth._o tom_n 1._o pag._n 159._o fundam_fw-la 1._o the_o universal_a church_n essential_o be_v the_o convocation_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o
whether_o this_o doctrine_n of_o these_o succeed_a pastor_n shall_v need_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o only_o affirm_v that_o as_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n for_o the_o time_n they_o live_v be_v the_o rule_n so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o succeed_a pastor_n be_v the_o rule_n leave_v room_n enough_o for_o this_o doctrine_n of_o these_o succeed_a pastor_n to_o vary_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o when_o we_o show_v the_o present_a abuse_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o decree_n of_o their_o latter_a pope_n for_o these_o last_o 800._o year_n to_o have_v swerve_v from_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o practice_v they_o may_v plead_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o succeed_v pastor_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a the_o doctrine_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o present_a and_o succeed_a pastor_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostolic_a and_o primitive_a church_n but_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o make_v a_o new_a creed_n and_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n for_o jacobatius_n a._n jacobatius_n de_fw-fr council_n p._n 310._o a._n say_v the_o pope_n alone_o may_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o one_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n article_n that_o be_v for_o such_o as_o must_v be_v believe_v which_o before_o need_v not_o be_v believe_v and_o zenzelin_n a_o popish_a doctor_n doclaramus_fw-la doctor_n gl._n extr_n joh._n 22._o cum_fw-la inter_fw-la §_o doclaramus_fw-la say_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n may_v make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n take_v a_o article_n not_o proper_o but_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n for_o that_o which_o must_v be_v believe_v when_o before_o by_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v augustinus_n triumphus_fw-la write_v 1._o write_v august_n anconit_fw-la sum_fw-la de_fw-fr eccle_n potest_fw-la q._n â—9_n art_n 1._o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n alone_o to_o make_v a_o new_a creed_n for_o in_o a_o creed_n those_o thing_n be_v put_v that_o universal_o belong_v to_o christian_a faith_n he_o therefore_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v such_o a_o creed_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o in_o who_o as_o in_o the_o head_n all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v unite_v and_o by_o who_o authority_n all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o faith_n be_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v and_o 2._o and_o art_n 2._o again_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v in_o add_v article_n may_v be_v understand_v 3._o way_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o multiplication_n of_o the_o article_n themselves_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o expound_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o article_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o augmentation_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o article_n all_o these_o way_n the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v in_o add_v article_n because_o as_o he_o may_v make_v a_o new_a creed_n so_o he_o may_v multipy_v new_a article_n overdo_n and_o above_o the_o other_o second_o he_o may_v by_o more_o article_n explicate_v the_o article_n already_o place_v in_o the_o creed_n three_o because_o peradventure_o all_o thing_n believe_v in_o the_o creed_n may_v be_v reduce_v after_o the_o aforesaid_a article_n and_o by_o such_o reduction_n may_v be_v increase_v so_o that_o under_o each_o article_n more_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v may_v be_v put_v than_o be_v yet_o put_v the_o which_o be_v do_v mark_v what_o they_o say_v touch_v their_o authority_n 12._o authority_n roder._n dosm_n de_fw-mi auth_v script_n l._n 3._o c._n 12._o the_o pope_n assertion_n ascend_v to_o the_o height_n of_o divine_a testimony_n as_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o of_o such_o as_o make_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o there_o be_v who_o contend_v that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n itself_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n this_o doctrine_n whereof_o all_o our_o adversary_n book_n be_v full_a show_v plain_o that_o they_o intend_v not_o that_o this_o their_o church_n teach_v so_o much_o magnify_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n shall_v always_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o such_o as_o shall_v follow_v the_o pope_n lust_n and_o be_v alter_v with_o the_o time_n that_o so_o this_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n may_v abolish_v the_o whole_a testament_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o church_n doctrine_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n 4_o the_o next_o thing_n be_v his_o distinction_n about_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o be_v the_o rule_n in_o succeed_a age_n but_o not_o as_o contain_v in_o only_a scripture_n but_o as_o deliver_v by_o these_o pastor_n which_o speech_n contain_v 2._o thing_n a_o negative_a and_o a_o affirmative_a the_o negative_a be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o only_a scripture_n mean_v as_o 3._o as_o ch._n 27._o n._n 3._o i_o have_v show_v that_o all_o divine_a doctrine_n belong_v to_o the_o rule_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o much_o or_o the_o most_o of_o it_o in_o tradition_n unwritten_a and_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v be_v not_o the_o rule_n by_o virtue_n of_o writing_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o church_n that_o make_v it_o authentical_a panormitan_n noxius_fw-la panormitan_n panorm_a tom_fw-mi 2._o the_o praesumptione_n c._n sicut_fw-la noxius_fw-la say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o pope_n word_n but_o the_o word_n of_o solomon_n in_o the_o proverb_n but_o because_o this_o text_n be_v make_v canonical_a it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o induce_v necessity_n so_o to_o do_v as_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v set_v it_o forth_o himself_o because_o we_o make_v all_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v we_o whereto_o we_o may_v impart_v our_o authority_n but_o whether_o without_o canonization_n the_o say_n of_o solomon_n be_v approve_v in_o the_o church_n see_v they_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o bible_n say_v as_o the_o gloss_n say_v and_o jerom_n hold_v who_o seem_v to_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v apocrypha_fw-la which_o be_v to_o be_v note_v and_o that_o because_o of_o this_o as_o also_o because_o solomon_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v canon_n this_o also_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v know_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o conclusion_n and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o we_o deny_v therein_o for_o no_o doctrine_n either_o of_o the_o apostel_n in_o their_o time_n or_o of_o the_o succee_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o any_o time_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o only_a that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v 3._o have_v in_o the_o way_n digr_n 3._o show_v his_o affirmative_a be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o pastor_n or_o the_o pastor_n deliver_v this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o he_o say_v a_o little_a before_o the_o doctrine_n as_o deliver_v by_o the_o church_n or_o the_o church_n as_o deliver_v doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n 494._o rule_n pars_fw-la obiecti_fw-la formalis_fw-la fidei_fw-la est_fw-la vox_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la d._n stapler_n relect_v p._n 484._o saltem_fw-la aequalis_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o scripturae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la ibi_fw-la pag._n 494._o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o church_n testimony_n and_o authority_n mingle_v itself_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o be_v joint_o with_o it_o or_o above_o it_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o when_o diverse_a simples_n have_v their_o ingredience_n into_o one_o compound_n and_o two_o man_n equal_o carry_v between_o they_o one_o burden_n their_o doctrine_n this_o way_n be_v know_v well_o enough_o how_o the_o scripture_n in_o regard_n of_o we_o have_v all_o their_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v teach_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o which_o thing_n be_v couch_v in_o the_o jesuite_n conclusion_n as_o he_o understand_v it_o we_o detest_v and_o spit_v upon_o when_o he_o shall_v thus_o debar_v the_o scripture_n from_o be_v the_o rule_n to_o set_v upon_o the_o bench_n his_o papal_a antichristian_a authority_n if_o the_o shame_n either_o of_o god_n or_o man_n or_o any_o respect_n of_o truth_n be_v with_o they_o they_o dare_v not_o thus_o presumptuous_o and_o base_o steal_v the_o authority_n to_o themselves_o whereby_o both_o themselves_o and_o we_o and_o all_o the_o world_n
gospel_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v ignorant_a or_o err_v it_o be_v manifest_a who_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v and_o in_o this_o case_n such_o a_o learned_a man_n if_o he_o be_v present_a at_o a_o general_a council_n shall_v oppose_v himself_o against_o it_o if_o he_o perceive_v the_o mayor_n part_n through_o malice_n or_o ignorance_n to_o go_v against_o the_o gospel_n occam_n 180._o occam_n occh._n dial._n p_o 180._o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n because_o though_o a_o catholic_a pope_n and_o catholic_a cardinal_n aught_o to_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v firm_o believe_v whatsoever_o they_o teach_v and_o define_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n yet_o if_o they_o presume_v to_o teach_v or_o define_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v then_o catholic_n be_v not_o to_o follow_v but_o reprove_v they_o these_o man_n affirm_v all_o thing_n that_o i_o say_v first_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n second_o that_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o counsel_n and_o cardinal_n may_v err_v three_o that_o they_o may_v err_v in_o faith_n and_o teach_v erroneous_o four_o that_o their_o teach_n may_v be_v examine_v five_o that_o even_o by_o private_a man_n six_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o seventh_o upon_o which_o examination_n their_o teach_n may_v be_v refuse_v this_o be_v the_o limitation_n that_o i_o mention_v let_v the_o repliar_a and_o all_o of_o his_o mind_n open_v their_o eye_n and_o confess_v we_o hold_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o the_o learn_a in_o his_o own_o church_n allow_v and_o teach_v his_o second_o exception_n how_o shall_v they_o relieve_v themselves_o who_o can_v read_v nor_o understand_v the_o scripture_n 30._o scripture_n §._o 7._o pag._n 30._o i_o answer_v in_o the_o way_n whereto_o my_o adversary_n have_v nothing_o to_o reply_n according_a to_o his_o method_n only_o repeat_v his_o cavil_n again_o but_o it_o do_v he_o no_o good_a for_o such_o as_o can_v read_v yet_o may_v hear_v they_o read_v or_o preach_v and_o propound_v by_o other_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n any_o way_n which_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o easy_a in_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n that_o as_o i_o have_v show_v 〈◊〉_d show_v gregory_n the_o b._n of_o rome_n speak_v of_o a_o unlearned_a man_n say_v nequaquam_fw-la literas_fw-la noverat_fw-la sed_fw-la scripturae_fw-la sacrae_fw-la sibi_fw-la meet_v codices_fw-la emerat_fw-la &_o religioso_fw-la quosque_fw-la in_o hospitalitatem_fw-la suscipiens_fw-la hos_fw-la coram_fw-la se_fw-la studiose_fw-la legere_fw-la faciebat_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la iuxta_fw-la modum_fw-la suum_fw-la plene_fw-la sacram_fw-la scripturum_fw-la disceret_fw-la cum_fw-la siâ—ut_fw-la dixi_fw-la literas_fw-la funditus_fw-la ignoraret_fw-la dial._n l._n 4._o c._n 14._o ibi_fw-la graec._n zachar._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o simple_a that_o be_v have_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o enlighten_v they_o which_o assistance_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o church_n as_o my_o adversary_n caville_n may_v understand_v they_o and_o to_o omit_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o which_o the_o repliar_a and_o his_o complice_n despise_v and_o revile_v let_v he_o say_v direct_o whether_o the_o ancient_a church_n teach_v not_o thus_o s._n austin_n 3._o austin_n epist_n 3._o the_o scripture_n like_o a_o familiar_a friend_n speak_v those_o plain_a thing_n which_o it_o contain_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a chrysostome_n matth._n chrysostome_n hom._n 1_o in_o matth._n the_o scripture_n be_v easy_a to_o understand_v and_o expose_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o every_o servant_n ploughman_n widow_n boy_n and_o he_o that_o be_v most_o unwise_a cyrill_n alexand_n 160._o alexand_n contr._n julian._n pag._n 160._o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n as_o well_o small_a as_o great_a be_v profitable_o commend_v to_o we_o in_o a_o familiar_a speech_n so_o that_o they_o exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o no_o man_n isidore_n pelusiota_n 5._o pelusiota_n l_o 2._o ep_n 5._o forasmuch_o as_o god_n give_v law_n to_o weak_a man_n and_o such_o as_o need_v plain_a word_n therefore_o he_o temper_v his_o heavenly_a doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o rude_a word_n fit_a for_o the_o simple_a that_o every_o woman_n and_o child_n and_o the_o unlearnedst_a among_o mortal_a man_n by_o the_o very_a hear_v itself_o may_v get_v some_o good_a quae_fw-la good_a sixt._n senens_fw-la biblioth_n l_o 6._o annot_v 152._o §._o quod_fw-la autem_fw-la grego_n valent._n 22._o pag._n 118._o §._o iam_fw-la quae_fw-la diverse_a of_o the_o learn_a of_o our_o adversary_n grant_v this_o to_o be_v true_a in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o contain_v the_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o all_o man_n general_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o uphold_v that_o i_o say_v for_o i_o will_v easy_o allow_v great_a obscurity_n to_o be_v in_o much_o of_o the_o rest_n according_a to_o that_o which_o 3.16_o which_o act._n 8.31_o 2._o pet._n 3.16_o the_o scripture_n and_o 3._o and_o basil_n de_fw-fr fid_fw-we p._n 394._o iren._n l._n 2._o c._n 47._o august_n ep_v 3._o the_o father_n oftentimes_o observe_v but_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o evident_a place_n will_v preserve_v the_o unlearned_a from_o err_v therein_o pernicious_o a.d._n by_o which_o explication_n be_v answer_v that_o which_o m._n white_n say_v be_v unanswerable_a 76._o pag._n 220._o white_a p_o 76._o to_o wit_n if_o we_o must_v not_o accept_v every_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o pastor_n than_o there_o must_v be_v another_o rule_n by_o which_o we_o must_v be_v direct_v in_o hear_v for_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o admit_v another_o rule_n distinct_a from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o pastor_n but_o it_o suffice_v that_o we_o can_v distinguish_v in_o this_o rule_n two_o distinct_a manner_n of_o teach_v the_o one_o private_a and_o without_o authority_n which_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o accept_v the_o other_o public_a and_o with_o authority_n which_o we_o may_v not_o reject_v in_o any_o point_n 7_o to_o the_o text_n of_o matthew_n 23.2_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v 75._o answer_v the_o way_n pag._n 75._o that_o our_o saviour_n bind_v we_o not_o to_o hear_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n further_o than_o they_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n this_o exposition_n i_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o 23._o of_o fer._n in_o matth._n l._n 3_o c._n 23._o can._n loc._n l._n 5._o c._n 4_o jansen_n concord_n c._n 120._o em._n sa._n notat_fw-la mat._n 23._o 4._o papist_n to_o who_o here_o i_o add_v a_o five_o pope_n adrian_n 38._o adrian_n hadria_n quodl_v 6._o art_n 2._o p._n 38._o we_o be_v tie_v to_o obey_v they_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o teach_v according_a to_o moses_n chair_n hence_o i_o say_v it_o follow_v unanswerable_o that_o there_o be_v another_o rule_n whereby_o i_o may_v be_v direct_v in_o hear_v for_o else_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v those_o point_n wherein_o he_o must_v follow_v his_o teacher_n from_o those_o wherein_o he_o must_v not_o and_o indeed_o this_o reason_n be_v unanswerable_a for_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v bind_v i_o to_o hear_v they_o that_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n no_o further_o than_o they_o teach_v true_a doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o chair_n it_o must_v necessary_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o rule_n distinct_a from_o their_o teach_n whereby_o i_o may_v infallible_o discern_v if_o they_o teach_v false_o against_o the_o chair_n but_o the_o reply_n say_v this_o needs_o not_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o can_v distinguish_v two_o manner_n of_o teach_v the_o one_o private_a and_o without_o authority_n which_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o accept_v the_o other_o public_a and_o with_o authority_n which_o we_o may_v not_o reject_v in_o any_o point_n but_o for_o the_o make_n of_o this_o distinction_n it_o need_v that_o there_o be_v a_o rule_n for_o though_o it_o be_v sufficient_a thus_o to_o distinguish_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o discern_v and_o judge_v between_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o public_a and_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o private_a authority_n a_o man_n may_v sufficient_o guide_v himself_o in_o follow_v his_o pastor_n yet_o how_o shall_v i_o distinguish_v this_o which_o way_n shall_v i_o know_v the_o public_a teach_n from_o the_o private_a without_o a_o rule_n say_v plain_o what_o be_v the_o rule_n to_o discern_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v without_o authority_n from_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v with_o authority_n and_o if_o there_o be_v
shall_v fall_v on_o the_o inquisitor_n as_o the_o devil_n have_v promise_v he_o we_o feel_v no_o fire_n touch_v we_o but_o himself_o be_v soon_o burn_v and_o consume_v to_o ash_n to_o the_o reader_n hitherto_o my_o adversary_n have_v prosecute_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o twelve_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o treatise_n where_o he_o give_v over_o and_o proceed_v no_o further_a now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o book_n 251._o pag._n 251._o which_o he_o entitle_v a_o appendix_n to_o this_o first_o part_n of_o reply_n wherein_o a_o issue_n or_o trial_n be_v make_v whereby_o may_v be_v see_v whether_o catholic_n or_o protestant_n be_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n wherein_o he_o first_o set_v down_o as_o he_o entitle_v it_o a_o catalogve_n of_o the_o name_n of_o some_o catholic_n professor_n to_o show_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v be_v as_o the_o true_a church_n must_v be_v continual_o visible_a in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n and_o then_o after_o the_o catalogue_n a_o challenge_n to_o protestant_n 265._o pag._n 265._o require_v they_o to_o make_v a_o like_a catalogue_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n as_o he_o have_v it_o down_o a_o catalogue_n of_o his_o church_n his_o catalogue_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o chronological_a table_n contain_v and_o represent_v the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o most_o doctor_n and_o ancient_a father_n and_o some_o general_z counsel_n and_o many_o professor_n as_o he_o call_v they_o of_o the_o roman_a faith_n which_o in_o every_o age_n have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n to_o this_o day_n distinguish_v the_o age_n by_o century_n of_o year_n and_o under_o every_o century_n place_v the_o pope_n father_n counsel_n and_o professor_n that_o live_v &_o be_v therein_o in_o the_o first_o century_n he_o name_v our_o bless_a saviour_n christ_n with_o his_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n corinth_n galatia_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n in_o the_o second_o and_o so_o forward_o be_v set_v down_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n with_o the_o martyr_n counsel_n holy_a man_n and_o nation_n convert_v that_o be_v in_o every_o age_n successive_o till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o year_n 1600._o the_o folly_n and_o error_n of_o this_o his_o table_n stand_v in_o five_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o assume_v these_o person_n counsel_n and_o nation_n to_o himself_o as_o profess_v his_o popish_a faith_n who_o be_v indeed_o eminent_a member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n but_o never_o either_o profess_a or_o see_v that_o part_n of_o his_o roman_a faith_n which_o we_o have_v cast_v off_o for_o how_o ridiculous_a be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n believe_v and_o profess_v as_o the_o jesuite_n now_o do_v or_o as_o the_o trent_n council_n have_v decree_v in_o the_o canon_n and_o new_a creed_n thereof_o the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o person_n name_v in_o the_o first_o age_n till_o 800_o or_o a_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n not_o only_o profess_v not_o the_o papacy_n but_o believe_v &_o profess_v that_o which_o direct_o destroy_v it_o they_o hold_v that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o wherein_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o consent_v but_o the_o thing_n in_o time_n and_o by_o piecemeal_o add_v to_o the_o truth_n wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o they_o they_o hold_v not_o but_o the_o contrary_n let_v the_o jesuite_n therefore_o show_v a_o catalogue_n of_o such_o as_o in_o those_o time_n profess_v and_o believe_v not_o only_o what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v aright_o but_o what_o it_o hold_v against_o we_o in_o the_o several_a article_n of_o our_o difference_n the_o three_o be_v that_o diverse_a counsel_n especial_o latterward_o which_o resist_v the_o papacy_n come_v on_o be_v omit_v as_o those_o of_o constantinople_n frankford_n pisa_n constance_n basil_n etc._n etc._n and_o many_o famous_a &_o eminent_a doctor_n omit_v that_o profess_v direct_o against_o diverse_a article_n of_o the_o now_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o four_o be_v that_o many_o false_a and_o fabulous_a saint_n be_v name_v and_o thing_n set_a down_o out_o of_o legend_n that_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v as_o the_o tale_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o berytum_n convert_v by_o a_o bleed_a crucifix_n and_o such_o like_a the_o last_o be_v that_o divers_a pope_n for_o many_o year_n together_o namely_o in_o the_o nine_o age_n succeed_v not_o but_o enter_v violent_o and_o disorderly_o and_o very_o many_o especial_o in_o the_o latter_a age_n be_v except_v against_o upon_o diverse_a point_n purposely_o let_v down_o in_o 53._o in_o digr_n 53._o my_o former_a writing_n his_o catalogue_n therefore_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n as_o shall_v full_o appear_v in_o that_o which_o follower_n for_o even_o we_o ourselves_o lie_v claim_v to_o so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o be_v true_a and_o if_o he_o will_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o add_v the_o name_n of_o some_o other_o that_o live_v after_o the_o 800_o year_n we_o will_v exhibit_v this_o very_a catalogue_n ourselves_o and_o no_o other_o save_v that_o the_o legend_n saint_n and_o the_o friar_n and_o apostatical_a pope_n and_o jesuite_n with_o such_o traitor_n as_o allen_n be_v we_o need_v not_o next_o after_o the_o catalogue_n ensue_v the_o challenge_n to_o protestant_n that_o they_o show_v the_o like_a catalogue_n but_o this_o be_v idle_a for_o we_o show_v the_o same_o if_o he_o will_v permit_v we_o to_o supply_v some_o want_n in_o the_o latter_a age_n profess_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o in_o all_o age_n to_o have_v be_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o forward_o in_o from_o ch_z 36._o forward_o that_o which_o go_v before_o though_o the_o papacy_n therein_o be_v not_o the_o church_n after_o his_o challenge_n contain_v only_o one_o leaf_n the_o whole_a matter_n whereof_o be_v the_o same_o that_o i_o have_v answer_v in_o the_o six_o last_o chapter_n he_o propound_v certain_a objection_n which_o he_o think_v may_v be_v make_v against_o his_o catalogue_n thereby_o to_o give_v colour_n to_o the_o succession_n of_o his_o popery_n the_o which_o objection_n with_o his_o answer_n to_o they_o i_o will_v set_v down_o and_o handle_v as_o i_o have_v do_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o reply_n and_o so_o proceed_v chap._n xlii_o a_o objection_n against_o the_o replier_n catalogue_n diverse_a article_n condemn_v by_o the_o father_n mention_v in_o the_o catalogue_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o use_v what_o consent_n there_o be_v between_o antiquity_n and_o papistry_n a._n d._n my_o adversary_n will_v object_v 267._o pag._n 267._o that_o all_o there_o which_o i_o set_v down_o in_o my_o catalogue_n especial_o those_o of_o the_o primitive_a age_n be_v not_o professor_n of_o our_o religion_n in_o regard_n as_o they_o will_v say_v there_o be_v diverse_a point_n hold_v by_o we_o now_o adays_o whereof_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n of_o that_o age_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o retort_v more_o strong_o the_o argument_n against_o protestant_n who_o false_o and_o absurd_o challenge_v as_o m._n jewel_n do_v the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n or_o as_o m._n white_n do_v the_o whole_a christian_a church_n of_o the_o first_o eight_o hundred_o year_n to_o be_v protestant_n and_o i_o say_v that_o protestant_n do_v hold_v diverse_a point_n now_o adays_o whereof_o either_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n of_o those_o age_n or_o if_o any_o mention_n be_v make_v it_o be_v express_o contrary_a to_o protestant_n and_o for_o we_o and_o this_o sometime_o with_o unanime_fw-la consent_n whereas_o protestant_n be_v never_o able_a to_o show_v for_o themselves_o and_o against_o we_o in_o any_o point_n such_o a_o unanime_fw-la consent_n of_o those_o father_n before_o he_o retort_v the_o objection_n or_o be_v too_o busy_a with_o b._n jewel_n 600_o year_n and_o m._n whites_n 800_o i_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v better_o advise_v what_o they_o object_n for_o touch_v the_o father_n of_o those_o time_n three_o thing_n will_v be_v grant_v he_o first_o that_o diverse_a main_a article_n of_o the_o now_o romish_a faith_n which_o we_o reject_v be_v mention_v most_o ample_o and_o frequent_o in_o their_o writing_n for_o example_n the_o pope_n primacy_n and_o be_v universal_a bishop_n above_o all_o other_o bishop_n be_v mention_v by_o gregory_n himself_o a_o pope_n in_o the_o first_o age_n and_o 30._o and_o per_fw-la elationem_fw-la pompatici_fw-la sermonis_fw-la christâ—_n sibi_fw-la studet_fw-la membra_fw-la subiugare_fw-la lib._n 4._o ep_n 36._o quis_fw-la rogo_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la tam_fw-la perverso_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la
and_o in_o the_o write_n of_o these_o man_n touch_v the_o scripture_n sacrament_n church_n pope_n counsel_n transubstantiation_n image_n invocation_n of_o saint_n justification_n good_a work_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o profess_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n father_n and_o counsel_n express_v in_o the_o first_o 800_o year_n of_o this_o catalogve_n this_o be_v our_o objection_n whereto_o the_o reply_o answer_n that_o he_o can_v retort_v it_o more_o strong_o against_o the_o protestant_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v but_o wind_n and_o so_o let_v it_o pass_v and_o come_v we_o forward_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o answer_n chap._n xliii_o 1._o whatsoever_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v be_v express_v in_o their_o book_n 2._o the_o replier_n be_v drive_v to_o say_v they_o hold_v much_o of_o his_o religion_n only_o implicit_o what_o implicit_a faith_n be_v according_a to_o the_o papist_n the_o death_n of_o zeuxis_n the_o father_n write_v that_o which_o can_v stand_v with_o papistry_n â—67_n pag._n â—67_n a._n d._n second_o i_o answer_v that_o to_o say_v there_o be_v diverse_a point_n hold_v by_o we_o whereof_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o those_o ancient_a father_n be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o we_o hold_v be_v not_o hold_v by_o they_o for_o this_o be_v argumentum_fw-la ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la negativa_fw-la which_o argument_n be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o prove_v this_o point_n unless_o it_o be_v first_o prove_v that_o those_o father_n hold_v nothing_o explicitè_fw-fr or_o implicitè_fw-fr which_o be_v not_o express_o to_o be_v find_v in_o their_o writing_n but_o this_o my_o adversary_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v now_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n we_o can_v show_v good_a reason_n or_o at_o least_o probable_a presumption_n sufficient_a to_o prove_v first_o that_o they_o hold_v more_o than_o be_v express_v in_o their_o writing_n second_o that_o they_o hold_v explicitè_fw-fr or_o implicitè_fw-fr the_o same_o in_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o we_o hold_v first_o i_o say_v we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o they_o hold_v more_o than_o be_v express_v in_o their_o writing_n because_o since_o ordinary_o the_o writing_n of_o these_o father_n be_v not_o by_o they_o set_v out_o of_o purpose_n to_o express_v in_o particular_a every_o thing_n that_o they_o hold_v implicitè_fw-fr or_o explicitè_fw-fr concern_v all_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o rather_o be_v write_v upon_o some_o special_a occasion_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o their_o writing_n contain_v only_o some_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o be_v that_o requisite_a to_o be_v write_v upon_o that_o special_a occasion_n the_o which_o be_v confirm_v even_o by_o experience_n of_o these_o our_o time_n in_o which_o although_o learned_a man_n do_v ordinary_o set_v down_o more_o express_o in_o catechism_n book_n of_o controversy_n &c_n &c_n what_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v in_o diverse_a point_n then_o former_o it_o have_v be_v set_v down_o as_o they_o have_v more_o occasion_n by_o reason_n of_o more_o heresy_n daily_o arise_v then_o learned_a man_n of_o former_a age_n when_o those_o heresy_n be_v not_o have_v have_v yet_o no_o learned_a man_n now_o adays_o write_v every_o thing_n which_o explicitè_fw-fr or_o implicitè_fw-fr he_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n for_o every_o catholic_a man_n believe_v explicitè_fw-fr or_o implicitè_fw-fr all_fw-mi that_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n in_o that_o he_o believe_v whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n to_o the_o apostle_n &_o deliver_v by_o they_o in_o word_n or_o writing_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o which_o the_o church_n in_o scripture_n and_o unwritten_a tradition_n propound_v and_o deliver_v to_o we_o diverse_a particular_n whereof_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v express_o know_v to_o or_o write_v by_o any_o particular_a learned_a man_n of_o any_o age_n but_o be_v always_o preserve_v at_o least_o in_o the_o implicit_a or_o enfold_v faith_n of_o the_o church_n the_o which_o enfold_v faith_n of_o the_o church_n may_v and_o shall_v be_v unfold_v the_o holy_a ghost_n still_o assist_v and_o suggest_v all_o the_o aforesaid_a reveal_v truth_n as_o necessity_n shall_v require_v that_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v in_o any_o point_n express_o declare_v which_o necessity_n chief_o be_v when_o some_o new_a heresy_n arise_v oppugn_v particular_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o point_n 1_o here_o he_o say_v the_o father_n name_v in_o his_o catalogue_n may_v hold_v what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v though_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n thereof_o in_o their_o writing_n because_o they_o may_v hold_v that_o which_o be_v not_o express_o in_o their_o writing_n we_o have_v think_v until_o now_o that_o this_o have_v be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n the_o ancient_a father_n in_o all_o their_o writing_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o diverse_a point_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n ergo_fw-la they_o hold_v they_o not_o or_o thus_o what_o religion_n the_o father_n hold_v that_o they_o mention_v in_o their_o writing_n but_o the_o popish_a religion_n they_o mention_v not_o in_o their_o writing_n ergo_fw-la they_o hold_v not_o the_o popish_a religion_n but_o he_o have_v good_a experience_n that_o the_o second_o proposition_n be_v true_a deny_v the_o first_o and_o will_v show_v either_o by_o good_a reason_n or_o probable_a presumption_n that_o they_o hold_v more_o than_o they_o mention_v and_o express_v in_o their_o book_n wherein_o at_o once_o he_o have_v destroy_v his_o catalogue_n and_o lay_v his_o religion_n open_a to_o the_o scorn_n of_o woman_n and_o child_n for_o if_o the_o father_n in_o all_o their_o writing_n handle_v nothing_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n teach_v expound_v and_o defend_v it_o against_o jew_n gentile_n heretic_n schismatickes_n whereby_o they_o can_v not_o but_o mention_v what_o they_o hold_v and_o yet_o never_o mention_v diverse_a point_n of_o popery_n it_o be_v plain_a they_o never_o hold_v they_o but_o the_o jesuite_n say_v this_o be_v argumentum_fw-la ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la negativa_fw-la which_o be_v not_o good_a they_o may_v hold_v either_o explicitè_fw-fr or_o implicitè_fw-fr that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o express_v wherein_o you_o must_v mark_v his_o tergiversation_n for_o to_o show_v a_o visible_a church_n in_o all_o age_n profess_v open_o his_o roman_a faith_n that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v it_o he_o tender_v this_o catalogue_n but_o when_o we_o bid_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o 600_o or_o 800_o year_n believe_v and_o profess_v that_o part_n of_o his_o roman_a faith_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n reject_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v so_o to_o we_o and_o we_o may_v see_v it_o he_o say_v he_o can_v show_v good_a reason_n and_o presumption_n that_o they_o believe_v more_o than_o be_v express_v in_o their_o writing_n whereas_o he_o shall_v show_v by_o their_o write_n that_o they_o hold_v and_o believe_v as_o the_o romish_a church_n now_o do_v because_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o show_v what_o they_o hold_v but_o by_o their_o writing_n and_o himself_o say_v in_o another_o place_n we_o can_v have_v any_o certainty_n of_o thing_n past_a but_o by_o the_o writing_n of_o those_o time_n and_o if_o he_o will_v have_v his_o church_n to_o be_v so_o visible_a in_o the_o father_n time_n and_o those_o father_n to_o be_v so_o eminent_a member_n thereof_o good_a reason_n man_n see_v it_o yet_o see_v it_o they_o can_v by_o presumption_n but_o by_o their_o writing_n 2_o but_o he_o say_v we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o they_o hold_v more_o than_o express_v in_o their_o writing_n forsomuch_o as_o no_o man_n write_v every_o thing_n which_o explicitè_fw-fr or_o implicitè_fw-fr he_o believe_v i_o answer_v though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o both_o they_o and_o we_o in_o all_o our_o writing_n may_v omit_v some_o thing_n not_o belong_v to_o faith_n or_o religion_n yet_o many_o article_n of_o faith_n such_o as_o our_o adversary_n say_v they_o be_v the_o denial_n whereof_o they_o call_v schism_n and_o damnable_a herersie_n and_o persecute_v with_o fire_n sword_z and_o gunpowder_n can_v but_o be_v express_v for_o so_o much_o as_o such_o article_n be_v simple_o needful_a unto_o salvation_n and_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o conclusion_n of_o all_o theological_a writing_n and_o discourse_n second_o it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o the_o objection_n which_o deny_v the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n to_o have_v do_v that_o which_o the_o catalogue_n say_v they_o do_v profess_v visible_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o do_v which_o objection_n be_v not_o satisfy_v by_o say_v they_o may_v explicitè_fw-fr or_o implicitè_fw-fr profess_v that_o they_o never_o write_v because_o no_o man_n write_v all_o he_o believe_v but_o by_o show_v in_o their_o writing_n this_o
writing_n confess_v a._n confess_v grets_n defence_n bellar._n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 16._o pag._n 850._o c._n &_o pag_n 918._o a._n if_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n bellarmine_n acknowledge_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o spiritual_a song_n and_o preach_v and_o exhortation_n but_o of_o the_o read_v the_o scripture_n likewise_o and_o public_a service_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o prayer_n and_o church-seruice_n in_o a_o language_n not_o understand_v as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v preach_v collation_n and_o hymn_n for_o vers_fw-la 26._o he_o require_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v do_v to_o edify_v and_o vers_fw-la 6._o he_o say_v if_o i_o come_v unto_o you_o speak_v with_o tongue_n that_o be_v in_o a_o language_n you_o understand_v not_o what_o shall_v i_o profit_v you_o and_o vers_fw-la 9_o except_o you_o utter_v word_n that_o can_v be_v understand_v you_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o air_n and_o vers_fw-la 11._o if_o i_o know_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o voice_n he_o that_o speak_v shall_v be_v a_o barbarian_a unto_o i_o and_o vers_fw-la 14._o for_o if_o i_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n my_o understanding_n be_v unfruitful_a and_o vers_fw-la 16._o how_o shall_v he_o that_o occupy_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_v amen_o at_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_o when_o he_o understand_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v thou_o give_v thanks_n well_o but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o edify_v hence_o i_o thus_o reason_n the_o apostle_n condemn_v every_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o edify_v not_o but_o prayer_n read_v the_o scripture_n and_o service_n in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o preach_v and_o spiritual_a song_n in_o a_o language_n that_o the_o people_n present_a understand_v not_o edify_v not_o ergo_fw-la he_o condemn_v prayer_n read_v the_o scripture_n and_o service_n in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o language_n that_o the_o people_n present_a understand_v not_o as_o well_o as_o preach_v and_o spiritual_a song_n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v in_o vers_n 12.19.26_o the_o second_o in_o vers_n 6.14.16.17_o the_o conclusion_n therefore_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o indeed_o if_o our_o adversary_n can_v have_v show_v that_o the_o prayer_n mention_v for_o 15_o have_v be_v such_o spiritual_a song_n or_o preach_v only_o as_o they_o expound_v and_o then_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o his_o discourse_n have_v only_o speak_v of_o such_o song_n and_o preach_v and_o not_o of_o prayer_n read_v the_o scripture_n or_o service_n in_o the_o church_n also_o they_o have_v have_v some_o colour_n for_o themselves_o though_o not_o enough_o to_o avoid_v our_o argument_n but_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n also_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o the_o whole_a intent_n of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v that_o all_z the_o thing_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v do_v with_o edification_n it_o be_v desperate_a perverseness_n to_o say_v the_o text_n prove_v nothing_o against_o they_o 3_o in_o the_o second_o place_n therefore_o when_o bellarmine_n can_v avoid_v it_o but_o it_o be_v manifest_v the_o apostle_n at_o least_o in_o some_o part_n of_o his_o discourse_n speak_v of_o sing_v and_o prayer_n and_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n which_o belong_v to_o church-seruice_n he_o fall_v to_o answer_v and_o lay_v down_o four_o answer_n whereof_o he_o cast_v off_o three_o and_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o four_o the_o first_o be_v that_o by_o sing_v and_o pray_v mention_a verse_n 19_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o will_v pray_v and_o sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v and_o sing_v with_o understand_v also_o else_o how_o shall_v he_o that_o occupy_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_n amen_o when_o he_o understand_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v be_v mean_v preach_v and_o exhort_v not_o pray_v a_o hard_a exposition_n when_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n be_v against_o it_o and_o the_o apostle_n manifest_o distinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o man_n use_v not_o to_o say_v amen_o to_o preach_v yet_o most_o untrue_o and_o dishonest_o he_o father_v it_o on_o basil_n theodoret_n and_o sedulius_n word_n sedulius_n for_o basil_n reg_fw-la contract_n q_o 278._o &_o theodor_n 1._o cor._n 14._o v._n quid_fw-la ergo_fw-la est_fw-la expound_v the_o place_n of_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o of_o exhortation_n sedulius_n only_o expound_v it_o of_o exhortation_n alone_o be_v deceive_v through_o ignorance_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n who_o neither_o all_o of_o they_o expound_v it_o so_o 178._o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d basil_n qu._n cont_n q._n 178._o nor_o allow_v prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n his_o second_o exposition_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n require_v not_o all_o the_o people_n to_o understand_v what_o be_v pray_v and_o sing_v but_o only_o that_o he_o understand_v who_o supply_v the_o room_n of_o the_o people_n in_o answer_v mean_v the_o parish_n clerk_n est_fw-la clerk_n quidam_fw-la ex_fw-la catholicis_fw-la ita_fw-la hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la intellexerunt_fw-la grets_n p_o 971._o b._n but_o seâ—ulius_n say_v jdiotae_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la nuper_fw-la baptizati_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la nullam_fw-la praeter_fw-la propriam_fw-la intelligit_fw-la linguam_fw-la p._n 237._o theodoret_n say_v qui_fw-la in_o laicorum_fw-la ordine_fw-la constitutus_fw-la est_fw-la this_o answer_n be_v make_v by_o some_o papist_n and_o go_v for_o good_a till_o necessity_n drive_v the_o jesuite_n to_o find_v a_o better_a for_o it_o be_v too_o gross_a to_o bring_v the_o pedigree_n of_o a_o parish_n clerk_n up_o to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n in_o s._n paul_n day_n his_o three_o be_v that_o by_o he_o that_o occupy_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a be_v mean_v he_o that_o answer_v for_o the_o people_n belike_o some_o that_o understand_v the_o tongue_n but_o not_o a_o parish_n clerk_n by_o office_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o answer_v for_o the_o rest_n that_o understand_v it_o not_o these_o three_o answer_n he_o cast_v off_o and_o devise_n a_o four_o whereto_o the_o reply_o in_o this_o place_n refer_v i_o 4_o four_o therefore_o igitur_fw-la therefore_o §._o vera_fw-la igitur_fw-la he_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v neither_o of_o divine_a service_n nor_o of_o the_o public_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o church_n but_o of_o certain_a spiritual_a song_n which_o the_o christian_n compose_v for_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o give_v he_o thanks_n and_o for_o their_o own_o and_o other_o comfort_n and_o edification_n this_o answer_n allow_v the_o apostle_n to_o condemn_v the_o use_n of_o such_o hymn_n and_o canticle_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o the_o like_a use_n of_o preach_v and_o collation_n but_o it_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o prayer_n and_o service_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n to_o be_v condemn_v because_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o 15_o and_o 16_o verse_n speak_v nothing_o concern_v they_o 16.17_o they_o antid_v apostolic_a in_o 1._o cor._n 24._o v._n 16.17_o d._n stapleton_n and_o certain_a and_o on_o 1._o cor_fw-la 14._o §._o it_o be_v as_o certain_a the_o rhemist_n also_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o mean_v not_o nor_o write_v any_o word_n in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o church_n public_a service_n prayer_n or_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n but_o only_o of_o a_o certain_a exercise_n of_o mutual_a conference_n wherein_o one_o do_v open_a to_o another_o and_o to_o the_o assembly_n miraculous_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o such_o canticle_n psalm_n secret_a mystery_n sort_n of_o language_n and_o other_o revelation_n as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v to_o certain_a both_o man_n and_o woman_n this_o answer_n contain_v two_o part_n a_o affirmative_a and_o a_o negative_a the_o affirmative_a be_v that_o he_o mean_v such_o spiritual_a song_n and_o exercise_n of_o conference_n i_o will_v not_o stick_v with_o the_o jesuite_n for_o the_o use_n of_o such_o exercise_n in_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v agree_v of_o all_o hand_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o custom_n and_o the_o apostle_n own_o word_n report_v it_o in_o the_o 26_o v._n when_o you_o come_v together_o every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n have_v a_o doctrine_n have_v a_o tongue_n have_v a_o revelation_n have_v a_o interpretation_n but_o that_o he_o so_o mean_v such_o hymn_n and_o such_o extraordinary_a exercise_n alone_o that_o he_o mean_v not_o prayer_n also_o i_o utter_o deny_v for_o that_o which_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o eusebius_n dionysius_n and_o tertullian_n will_v serve_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n be_v to_o sing_v in_o the_o congregation_n but_o it_o prove_v not_o that_o s._n paul_n here_o speak_v of_o
those_o song_n nor_o determine_v what_o kind_n of_o song_n they_o be_v whether_o such_o as_o they_o utter_v by_o miracle_n or_o ordinary_a psalm_n ordinary_o use_v in_o all_o assembly_n without_o miracle_n much_o less_o do_v it_o prove_v that_o the_o custom_n be_v so_o to_o sing_v that_o there_o be_v no_o prayer_n use_v beside_o whereas_o the_o text_n be_v plain_a i_o will_v sing_v and_o i_o will_v pray_v distinguish_v two_o several_a action_n sing_v and_o pray_v and_o because_o gretser_n answer_v that_o sing_v be_v pray_v therefore_o the_o say_n amen_o be_v mention_v which_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o use_v when_o they_o sing_v but_o when_o they_o pray_v without_o sing_v for_o who_o use_v to_o say_v amen_o at_o a_o psalm_n beside_o he_o will_v they_o to_o understand_v what_o they_o do_v that_o understanding_n they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v amen_o now_o that_o which_o he_o will_v have_v understand_v be_v not_o the_o song_n only_o but_o the_o prayer_n also_o first_o because_o the_o reason_n why_o song_n shall_v be_v understand_v hold_v in_o prayer_n also_o second_o because_o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o in_o some_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o prayer_n and_o church_n service_n but_o whatsoever_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o require_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o speak_v of_o all_o that_o he_o mention_n be_v because_o the_o corinthian_n use_v they_o when_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o which_o abuse_v he_o reprove_v admonish_v they_o to_o join_v understanding_n with_o their_o gift_n their_o song_n therefore_o their_o read_a scripture_n their_o collation_n their_o prayer_n and_o all_o must_v be_v understand_v therefore_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o v._o 15.16_o not_o spiritual_a song_n alone_o be_v mean_v but_o the_o church_n prayer_n and_o service_n also_o because_o in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v mean_v if_o bellarmine_n reply_n that_o s._n paul_n speak_v in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o prayer_n and_o church_n service_n but_o no_o where_o in_o the_o chapter_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v understand_v who_o see_v not_o the_o falsehood_n when_o the_o reason_n that_o draw_v he_o on_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o be_v the_o abuse_n that_o they_o be_v not_o understand_v which_o abuse_v he_o correct_v by_o will_v they_o to_o use_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v inde_fw-la understand_v antidote_n apost_n in_o 1._o co_n p._n 723._o &_o 727._o &_o inde_fw-la d._n stapleton_n therefore_o answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o prayer_n but_o not_o such_o prayer_n as_o we_o ordinary_o use_v in_o our_o church_n but_o such_o as_o they_o use_v by_o miracle_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o admit_v that_o he_o rebuke_n this_o but_o not_o that_o this_o be_v folly_n for_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o rebuke_n this_o it_o be_v because_o the_o people_n understand_v they_o not_o the_o same_o reason_n hold_v in_o that_o for_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o if_o the_o apostle_n will_v take_v this_o reason_n to_o condemn_v the_o use_n of_o a_o miraculous_a gift_n when_o understanding_n go_v not_o with_o it_o of_o necessity_n he_o must_v also_o condemn_v ordinary_a prayer_n when_o they_o offend_v against_o the_o same_o reason_n 724._o reason_n p._n 724._o d._n stapleton_n answer_v that_o pray_v by_o gift_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o profit_n of_o other_o therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v it_o shall_v be_v understand_v but_o the_o church_n service_n he_o say_v be_v not_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n but_o to_o invocate_v god_n for_o the_o people_n which_o may_v sufficient_o be_v do_v when_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o i_o reply_v that_o the_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n service_n be_v not_o only_o to_o invocate_v god_n for_o the_o people_n but_o for_o the_o people_n to_o invocate_v god_n for_o themselves_o as_o appear_v first_o because_o god_n have_v appoint_v not_o only_o the_o priest_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o with_o they_o and_o themselves_o to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o prayer_n and_o with_o one_o mind_n and_o heart_n to_o utter_v with_o he_o that_o which_o he_o pronounce_v which_o can_v be_v when_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o he_o say_v again_o the_o church_n prayer_n be_v conceive_v and_o pronounce_v not_o only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o the_o people_n but_o also_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n for_o themselves_o hear_v thy_o people_n that_o call_v upon_o thou_o o_o lord_n open_a our_o lip_n and_o our_o mouth_n shall_v set_v forth_o thy_o praise_n and_o such_o like_a therefore_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n why_o the_o people_n shall_v understand_v they_o that_o there_o be_v why_o the_o priest_n shall_v do_v it_o three_o its_o false_a that_o the_o church_n prayer_n be_v not_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n for_o their_o end_n be_v not_o only_o to_o entreat_v god_n 8.26_o god_n ro._n 8.26_o but_o to_o teach_v how_o to_o do_v it_o with_o what_o affection_n with_o what_o contrition_n with_o what_o faith_n with_o what_o understanding_n and_o to_o form_n in_o the_o mind_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o thing_n frame_v that_o their_o be_v may_v shine_v in_o the_o understanding_n which_o be_v not_o do_v when_o the_o prayer_n be_v conceive_v in_o a_o language_n they_o know_v not_o they_o may_v say_v amen_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o brutish_a devotion_n ult._n devotion_n carent_fw-la tamen_fw-la eo_fw-la fructu_fw-la quem_fw-la perciperent_fw-la si_fw-la orationes_fw-la eas_fw-la quas_fw-la ore_fw-la proferunt_fw-la etiam_fw-la intelligerent_fw-la nam_fw-la &_o speciatim_fw-la intenderent_fw-la animum_fw-la &_o mentem_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la eo_fw-la impetrarent_fw-la speciatim_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la ore_fw-la petunt_fw-la &_o magis_fw-la aedificarentur_fw-la ex_fw-la sensu_fw-la svo_fw-la earum_fw-la orationum_fw-la quas_fw-la ore_fw-la proferunt_fw-la carent_fw-la ergo_fw-la hoc_fw-la fructu_fw-la contaren_n christ_n instruct_v inter_v ult._n but_o these_o sigh_n and_o groan_n which_o ought_v to_o accompany_v all_o prayer_n they_o feel_v not_o the_o mind_n meditate_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v utter_v nor_o contemplate_v nor_o penetrate_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a in_o all_o prayer_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o defect_n card._n caietan_n 158._o caietan_n in_o 1._o cor._n 14._o §._o sed_fw-la alter_fw-la non_fw-la aedificatur_fw-la p._n 158._o say_v that_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n it_o be_v much_o better_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o public_a prayer_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o people_n be_v say_v in_o a_o common_a language_n then_o in_o latin_a 5_o gretser_n the_o jesuite_n to_o this_o point_n 16._o point_n def._n bell._n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 16._o say_v that_o the_o church_n prayer_n in_o latin_a profit_n two_o way_n first_o in_o that_o the_o priest_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n second_o in_o that_o they_o stir_v up_o devotion_n and_o affection_n in_o the_o people_n though_o they_o understand_v they_o not_o and_o he_o seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o other_o profit_n then_o this_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o be_v seek_v in_o prayer_n but_o this_o be_v false_a for_o neither_o do_v they_o stir_v up_o the_o devotion_n mention_v which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n can_v be_v formal_o exercise_v without_o knowledge_n in_o the_o understanding_n go_v before_o nor_o be_v such_o devotion_n as_o the_o profit_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v prayer_n for_o take_v this_o profit_n in_o the_o true_a latitude_n thereof_o for_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o prayer_n be_v not_o only_o to_o kindle_v some_o kind_n of_o devotion_n but_o to_o bewail_v and_o utter_v our_o want_n to_o he_o we_o pray_v to_o unfold_v our_o sin_n with_o particular_a feel_n to_o breed_v in_o our_o heart_n remorse_n compunction_n repentance_n by_o open_v our_o miserable_a state_n to_o inform_v our_o understanding_n by_o frequent_a meditation_n to_o increase_v our_o faith_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o regard_n we_o be_v require_v to_o be_v attentive_a and_o diligent_a in_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n the_o emperor_n justinian_o law_n be_v 181._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d varin_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d novel_a justin_n pag._n 181._o that_o all_o b_o b._n and_o priest_n shall_v celebrate_v the_o service_n and_o prayer_n use_v in_o baptism_n not_o with_o a_o low_a but_o a_o loud_a voice_n which_o the_o people_n may_v hear_v whereby_o their_o mind_n may_v the_o better_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o utter_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n therefore_o diligent_a attention_n and_o elevation_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v by_o all_o that_o come_v to_o church_n it_o be_v manifest_o intend_v that_o they_o shall_v understand_v what_o be_v say_v the_o repliar_a i_o presume_v 2._o presume_v cum_fw-la enim_fw-la aliquis_fw-la venit_fw-la
audire_fw-la sacrum_fw-la &_o posteâ—_n raptus_fw-la alijs_fw-la cogitationibus_fw-la parum_fw-la aut_fw-la nihil_fw-la advertit_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quidem_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la missam_fw-la audiendi_fw-la implere_fw-la nec_fw-la tenetur_fw-la audire_fw-la aliam_fw-la dummodo_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la affectata_fw-la divagatio_fw-la tol._n sum_n l._n c._n 6._o c._n 6._o vide_fw-la navarr_n man_n c._n 21._o n._n 8._o &_o de_fw-la orat_fw-la p._n 431._o concl_n 16._o n._n 2._o if_o he_o hold_v he_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o own_o side_n will_v require_v no_o such_o attention_n but_o that_o must_v not_o great_o move_v we_o when_o fiâ—_n when_o quae_fw-la autem_fw-la segnitia_fw-la est_fw-la alienari_fw-la &_o capi_fw-la ineptis_fw-la cogitationibus_fw-la &_o profanis_fw-la cum_fw-la dominum_fw-la deprecaris_fw-la quasi_fw-la aliud_fw-la sit_fw-la quod_fw-la magis_fw-la debeas_fw-la cogitare_fw-la quam_fw-la quod_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la loquerisâ—_n cypr._n de_fw-fr orat_fw-la dom._n sub_fw-la fiâ—_n it_o be_v the_o most_o barbarous_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o people_n in_o time_n of_o god_n service_n not_o to_o join_v heart_n and_o tongue_n and_o countenance_n and_o all_o with_o the_o minister_n second_o that_o the_o priest_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n be_v that_o profit_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o people_n in_o public_a prayer_n or_o any_o profit_n at_o all_o when_o it_o be_v in_o a_o unknown_a language_n be_v likewise_o false_a as_o i_o have_v say_v and_o there_o can_v no_o reason_n be_v assign_v why_o then_o s._n paul_n shall_v condemn_v the_o prayer_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n when_o they_o also_o be_v conceive_v for_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o we_o 6_o the_o negative_a part_n of_o bellarmine_n answer_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o divine_a service_n nor_o the_o public_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o grant_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o such_o divine_a service_n as_o be_v now_o use_v because_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v either_o no_o set_n form_n of_o service_n at_o all_o the_o church_n be_v yet_o ungrowne_a and_o in_o persecution_n or_o no_o such_o form_n as_o now_o be_v use_v but_o of_o that_o form_n that_o be_v then_o use_v he_o speak_v that_o be_v to_o say_v whatsoever_o form_n of_o service_n and_o manner_n of_o prayer_n be_v use_v in_o the_o congregation_n he_o command_v even_o in_o those_o word_n be_v do_v in_o a_o know_a language_n the_o which_o if_o the_o repliar_a deny_v i_o must_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o i_o have_v say_v before_o out_o of_o gretser_n that_o in_o this_o chapter_n he_o speak_v of_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o public_a service_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o whersoever_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o he_o require_v they_o be_v do_v to_o edification_n and_o expound_v the_o edification_n by_o understand_v the_o language_n wherein_o they_o be_v do_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o sing_v and_o pray_v for_o therefore_o he_o mention_n they_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v abuse_v and_o that_o abuse_n be_v the_o use_v they_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o this_o abuse_n he_o condemn_v wish_v they_o to_o speak_v with_o edification_n which_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o this_o place_n or_o in_o another_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o bellarmine_n prove_v the_o apostle_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o divine_a service_n or_o public_a read_v the_o scripture_n in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v prove_v say_v he_o by_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v read_v and_o the_o service_n do_v in_o greek_a because_o it_o be_v a_o greek_a church_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o something_o that_o be_v do_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a but_o in_o some_o other_o unknown_a tongue_n this_o avoid_v not_o our_o argument_n for_o he_o can_v prove_v they_o have_v any_o set_a form_n of_o liturgy_n at_o all_o 7._o all_o mos_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la fuit_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsam_fw-la solummodo_fw-la orationem_fw-la dominicam_fw-la oblationis_fw-la hostiam_fw-la consecratent_fw-la greg._n l._n 7._o ep_n 64._o see_v amulat_fw-la fortun._n l._n 3._o pref._n cusan_a ep_v 7._o all_o writer_n consent_v that_o in_o those_o day_n they_o use_v to_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n by_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n it_o be_v as_o likely_a they_o will_v have_v have_v a_o set_a form_n for_o the_o sacrament_n as_o for_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o service_n but_o whether_o they_o have_v a_o set_a form_n or_o no_o we_o grant_v they_o have_v a_o form_n of_o service_n at_o least_o prayer_n and_o read_v and_o sacrament_n form_v at_o the_o choice_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o pastor_n but_o how_o do_v the_o jesuite_n prove_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o greek_a that_o all_o understand_v we_o grant_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la it_o aught_o but_o this_o be_v that_o we_o say_v that_o when_o these_o man_n endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n come_v into_o the_o congregation_n they_o will_v do_v it_o in_o strange_a tongue_n and_o not_o in_o greek_a which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o abuse_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v against_o require_v that_o if_o such_o will_v omit_v the_o ordinary_a common_a language_n and_o do_v the_o church_n service_n such_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o strange_a language_n as_o the_o spiritual_a song_n mention_v be_v do_v then_o let_v he_o speak_v and_o another_o interpret_v beside_o the_o sing_v mention_v can_v be_v show_v to_o have_v be_v other_o than_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n service_n for_o whatsoever_o show_n bellarmine_n make_v with_o the_o name_n of_o eusebius_n dionysius_n and_o tertullian_n yet_o as_o i_o have_v say_v use_v say_v yea_o tertull._n in_o the_o place_n cite_v apol_n c._n 39_o mention_n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o hymn_n which_o christian_n sing_v altogether_o in_o their_o assembly_n institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n whereof_o we_o read_v so_o much_o in_o antiquity_n that_o the_o christian_n in_o their_o meeting_n use_v to_o sing_v psalm_n together_o ephes_n 5.19_o col._n 316_o epiph._n l_o 3_o sub_fw-la fin_n plin_n l._n 10._o ep_n 2._o nicep_v l_o 3_o c._n 17._o euseb_n hist_o l._n 3_o c._n 33._o tert_n apol_n c._n 2._o aug._n conf_n l._n 9_o c._n 6._o &_o 7._o jgnat_fw-la ep_v ad_fw-la rom._n sub_fw-la init_fw-la basil_n ep_v 63._o &_o diony_n the_o divin_v nom_fw-fr c._n 3._o &_o 4._o pag._n 281._o mention_n nothing_o but_o sing_v of_o all_o together_o and_o in_o another_o place_n eccl_n hier._n c._n 3._o report_v the_o custom_n of_o sing_v psalm_n by_o all_o the_o clergy_n man_n together_o at_o the_o altar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 132._o the_o which_o to_o have_v be_v such_o spiritual_a song_n as_o the_o jesuite_n here_o conceit_n that_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n service_n he_o can_v never_o prove_v but_o the_o place_n look_v into_o will_v show_v the_o contrary_a that_o they_o be_v part_n of_o such_o church_n service_n as_o they_o use_v they_o do_v not_o distinguish_v the_o sing_n they_o speak_v of_o from_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o liturgy_n or_o be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o albeit_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n mention_n sing_v by_o miracle_n as_o they_o pray_v and_o prophesy_v by_o miracle_n yet_o why_o may_v not_o this_o sing_n pray_v and_o read_v be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n service_n that_o at_o such_o time_n be_v use_v three_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o service_n but_o only_o of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v extraordinary_o by_o miracle_n then_o have_v our_o adversary_n to_o show_v how_o the_o apostle_n argument_n against_o preach_v and_o sing_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n hold_v not_o likewise_o against_o church_n service_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n bellarmine_n and_o gretser_n say_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o those_o spiritual_a and_o miraculous_a song_n be_v the_o instruction_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v they_o shall_v understand_v they_o but_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o church_n service_n be_v to_o worship_n god_n and_o the_o priest_n have_v in_o charge_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n what_o they_o understand_v not_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a the_o say_a service_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n but_o this_o latter_a that_o the_o priest_n have_v in_o charge_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n what_o they_o understand_v not_o be_v untrue_a for_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v both_o priest_n and_o people_n join_v together_o thou_o very_o give_v thanks_n well_o but_o thy_o brother_n be_v not_o edify_v neither_o will_v i_o require_v any_o better_a argument_n for_o my_o assertion_n then_o this_o for_o if_o the_o end_n of_o church_n service_n be_v god_n worship_n therefore_o the_o people_n must_v understand_v it_o that_o they_o may_v worship_v god_n for_o this_o
in_o their_o conscience_n they_o know_v the_o primitive_a church_n never_o make_v and_o rake_v into_o all_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o can_v find_v man_n deprave_v misexpound_v misapply_v they_o use_v they_o over_o bold_o malapert_o not_o with_o the_o respect_n they_o shall_v hence_o most_o dishonest_o they_o conclude_v the_o utter_a suppress_n of_o they_o not_o that_o they_o care_v how_o they_o be_v use_v for_o never_o any_o use_v they_o so_o vile_o as_o themselves_o either_o pruritanus_n either_o pruritanus_n in_o apply_v revile_v or_o corrupt_v they_o but_o because_o they_o be_v mad_a at_o that_o which_o discover_v their_o heresy_n 3_o the_o reply_n to_o salve_v the_o matter_n say_v that_o if_o the_o party_n disposition_n be_v such_o that_o he_o may_v take_v benefit_n and_o no_o harm_n by_o read_v than_o they_o permit_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n both_o to_o lay_v man_n and_o woman_n this_o be_v not_o true_a for_o how_o do_v they_o permit_v it_o to_o such_o where_o as_o in_o spain_n there_o be_v permit_v no_o translation_n at_o all_o how_o it_o be_v permit_v when_o the_o pope_n say_v none_o may_v read_v but_o such_o as_o be_v licence_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o this_o power_n of_o licens_v be_v take_v from_o he_o by_o the_o inquisition_n again_o even_o by_o make_v this_o restraint_n they_o be_v go_v from_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o give_v rule_n &_o have_v discipline_n to_o restrain_v such_o as_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n but_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o book_n itself_o they_o never_o restrain_v nor_o ever_o bind_v the_o rude_a that_o be_v to_o go_v to_o the_o bishop_n for_o a_o licence_n but_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o he_o be_v ignorant_a or_o transport_v with_o pride_n or_o endanger_v with_o heresy_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o they_o require_v he_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o reform_v himself_o and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o they_o only_o preach_v against_o his_o abuse_n and_o punish_v the_o man_n but_o the_o translation_n they_o suppress_v not_o and_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o europe_n in_o all_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n can_v show_v one_o period_n beyond_o this_o there_o be_v in_o the_o father_n special_o nazianzen_n and_o jerome_n sharp_a speech_n against_o abuser_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o such_o as_o toss_v &_o turn_v they_o to_o their_o own_o lust_n as_o papist_n do_v but_o not_o a_o word_n against_o the_o translate_n and_o permit_v they_o to_o all_o indifferent_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n to_o be_v read_v they_o never_o reproach_v god_n people_n that_o desire_v his_o law_n with_o the_o name_n of_o dog_n and_o swine_n as_o these_o eustat_fw-la these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eustat_fw-la centauri_n do_v nor_o ever_o imagine_v the_o permission_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n to_o be_v cast_v of_o pearl_n before_o they_o it_o be_v easy_a enough_o to_o see_v that_o if_o the_o laity_n be_v dog_n and_o hog_n never_o so_o much_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v trample_v god_n bless_a word_n worse_o than_o this_o grillus_n drench_v with_o cyrces_n cup_n at_o rome_n have_v by_o this_o his_o application_n trample_v it_o and_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v believe_v he_o that_o the_o restraint_n make_v be_v only_o in_o dangerous_a time_n and_o where_o there_o be_v peril_n of_o fall_v into_o error_n as_o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v let_v it_o be_v remember_v that_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n this_o restraint_n be_v make_v even_o when_o and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o error_n or_o heresy_n but_o only_o of_o that_o which_o they_o will_v style_v heresy_n when_o man_n by_o the_o scripture_n see_v the_o horrible_a error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o side_n that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v translate_v at_o all_o let_v the_o word_n of_o rainolds_n and_o gifford_n in_o their_o inde_fw-la their_o l._n 4._o c._n 7._o pag._n 824._o &_o inde_fw-la caluino_n turcismus_fw-la be_v a_o little_a ponder_v i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o honour_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o saffe_n for_o religion_n and_o wholesome_a for_o the_o people_n that_o this_o power_n of_o the_o people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n be_v altogether_o take_v away_o without_o which_o they_o may_v both_o believe_v pious_o and_o live_v holy_o and_o by_o so_o do_v much_o more_o safe_o and_o easy_o attain_v eternal_a life_n 825._o life_n p._n 825._o it_o seem_v to_o i_o this_o profane_a reveal_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n by_o translate_n the_o scripture_n be_v odious_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o mystery_n themselves_o 830._o themselves_o p._n 830._o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o tie_v true_a for_o they_o have_v break_v the_o bond_n to_o translate_v the_o scripture_n into_o vulgar_a tongue_n there_o be_v no_o apostolic_a precept_n or_o council_n or_o so_o much_o as_o any_o light_a signification_n of_o their_o will_n to_o have_v it_o so_o 831._o so_o p._n 831._o the_o manifold_a and_o great_a mischief_n which_o by_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v rise_v against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n against_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o scripture_n its_o self_n against_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o state_n against_o the_o faith_n and_o good_a conversation_n of_o man_n lust_n man_n satis_fw-la magnam_fw-la vim_o habere_fw-la de_fw-la buit_fw-la ad_fw-la istas_fw-la translationes_fw-la penitus_fw-la supprimendas_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la divina_fw-la vel_fw-la apostolica_fw-la authoritate_fw-la niterentur_fw-la thus_o god_n ordinance_n christ_n testament_n and_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o pope_n lust_n shall_v have_v force_n enough_o utter_o to_o suppress_v these_o translation_n yea_o albeit_o they_o be_v support_v by_o divine_a or_o apostolical_a authority_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v by_o this_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v only_o as_o the_o reply_v blaunche_n it_o not_o promiscuous_o permit_v vulgar_a translation_n when_o they_o may_v be_v occasion_n of_o error_n by_o misinterpret_v and_o not_o utter_o hate_v and_o condemn_v they_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o discontent_n and_o desire_v the_o suppress_n of_o they_o from_o all_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v how_o precious_o they_o affect_v that_o which_o by_o reason_n only_o of_o some_o abuse_n which_o also_o they_o multiply_v by_o their_o art_n many_o time_n a_o mote_n be_v in_o their_o eye_n when_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o sky_n they_o will_v have_v utter_o take_v away_o though_o by_o divine_a and_o apostolic_a authority_n it_o be_v support_v 4_o to_o the_o testimony_n allege_v out_o of_o 6.7_o of_o deut._n 6.7_o moses_n 3.15_o moses_n 2._o tim._n 3.15_o s._n paul_n matthae_n paul_n hom._n 3._o in_o laz_n &_o ho._n 2._o in_o matthae_n s._n chrysostome_n paul_n chrysostome_n epitaph_n paul_n s._n jerom_n and_o 100_o and_o cornel._n agrip._n de_fw-fr vanit_fw-la c._n 100_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n whereby_o i_o show_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o be_v that_o lie_v people_n shall_v read_v the_o scripture_n he_o answer_v nothing_o but_o content_v himself_o have_v better_a help_n for_o it_o with_o reply_v to_o the_o 5._o of_o john_n search_v the_o scripture_n wherein_o i_o commend_v his_o discretion_n that_o fall_v so_o foul_a on_o this_o will_v let_v the_o rest_n alone_o first_o he_o say_v the_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v to_o all_o in_o general_a but_o to_o the_o pharisee_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n because_o if_o they_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o people_n he_o do_v wise_o foresee_v that_o our_o saviour_n therein_o no_o long_o count_v they_o dog_n and_o hog_n but_o admonish_v they_o as_o god_n people_n buy_v with_o a_o price_n to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o how_o shall_v i_o be_v sure_a he_o speak_v to_o none_o but_o the_o pharisee_n and_o priest_n when_o 18._o when_o v._o 15._o 18._o the_o text_n say_v he_o speak_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o who_o the_o man_n heal_v at_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n have_v tell_v of_o his_o heal_n which_o jew_o can_v be_v show_v to_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o doctor_n alone_o but_o some_o of_o the_o laity_n withal_o who_o be_v as_o eager_a in_o persecute_v our_o saviour_n as_o the_o priest_n and_o frequent_v the_o temple_n and_o provoke_v he_o in_o all_o place_n where_o he_o be_v as_o well_o as_o the_o pharisee_n or_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v he_o speak_v only_o to_o the_o priest_n yet_o how_o do_v that_o avoid_v the_o argument_n when_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o own_o language_n neither_o priest_n nor_o people_n use_v they_o in_o any_o other_o for_o it_o be_v too_o gross_a to_o
make_v they_o pale_a for_o fear_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v affix_v it_o though_o i_o for_o my_o part_n will_v think_v he_o do_v it_o not_o so_o much_o to_o terrify_v we_o as_o to_o gull_v his_o own_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o have_v in_o any_o good_a fashion_n defend_v the_o exposition_n and_o application_n he_o make_v of_o it_o 223_o it_o the_o way_n §_o 15._o reply_v pag._n 223_o in_o his_o treatise_n he_o may_v have_v use_v it_o the_o better_a and_o it_o will_v have_v make_v we_o the_o more_o afraid_a but_o have_v leave_v it_o in_o the_o lash_n where_o i_o answer_v it_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a so_o fair_a a_o text_n shall_v come_v under_o his_o title_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v good_a use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o against_o himself_o for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o papacy_n which_o he_o strive_v for_o in_o his_o reply_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o lie_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v the_o papacy_n be_v not_o the_o church_n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v his_o text_n the_o second_o neither_o his_o reply_n nor_o treatise_n can_v put_v by_o the_o conclusion_n therefore_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o so_o the_o text_n may_v keep_v his_o place_n to_o good_a purpose_n 5_o on_o the_o backside_n of_o the_o same_o page_n he_o have_v place_v in_o latin_a and_o english_a this_o sentence_n of_o saint_n austin_n the_o util_a cred_a c._n 8._o if_o thou_o seem_v to_o thyself_o to_o be_v sufficient_o toss_v to_o wit_n in_o doubt_n question_n or_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o will_v make_v a_o end_n of_o these_o labour_n follow_v the_o way_n of_o the_o catholic_a discipline_n which_o do_v proceed_v from_o christ_n himself_o by_o the_o apostle_n even_o unto_o we_o and_o from_o hence_o shall_v be_v derive_v to_o posterity_n i_o guess_v his_o mind_n be_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o title_n of_o my_o book_n which_o i_o call_v the_o way_n and_o because_o therein_o i_o defend_v the_o way_n of_o the_o scripture_n follow_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o he_o like_v not_o therefore_o he_o bring_v s._n austin_n revoke_v we_o to_o the_o way_n of_o catholic_a discipline_n this_o man_n sure_a have_v a_o strange_a apprehension_n 9_o apprehension_n denique_fw-la addimus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la pontifici_fw-la romano_n obtemperat_fw-la ture_a ac_fw-la merito_fw-la catholicae_fw-la nomen_fw-la sibi_fw-la vendicare_fw-la eademque_fw-la ratio_fw-la ne_fw-la fidem_fw-la eius_fw-la catholicam_fw-la esse_fw-la censendam_fw-la &_o appellandam_fw-la suar._n de_fw-fr fen_n siâ—_n cathol_a advers_a anglic._n sect_n err_v l._n 1._o c._n 12._o nu_fw-la 9_o to_o think_v that_o wheresoever_o the_o father_n use_v the_o word_n catholic_a they_o understand_v thereby_o this_o new-roman-catholicke_a and_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o catholic_a discipline_n they_o understand_v his_o church_n proposition_n determine_v by_o the_o pope_n when_o they_o affirm_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v and_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v catholic_a and_o the_o discipline_n whereby_o man_n be_v direct_v both_o in_o faith_n and_o manner_n so_o s._n austin_n expound_v himself_o 6._o himself_o cap._n 6._o in_o the_o same_o place_n believe_v i_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o those_o scripture_n be_v lofty_a and_o divine_a there_o be_v altogether_o in_o they_o the_o truth_n and_o discipline_n most_o accommodate_v for_o the_o renew_n and_o repair_v of_o our_o mind_n and_o so_o qualify_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o from_z thence_o he_o may_v draw_v that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o if_o to_o the_o draw_v he_o come_v devout_o and_o godly_a as_o true_a religion_n require_v so_o also_o theophilus_n alexandrinus_n 377._o alexandrinus_n epist_n 1._o pas_n shall_fw-mi pag._n 377._o call_v the_o medicine_n take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o heresy_n the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n the_o way_n to_o the_o church_n therefore_o and_o s._n augustine_n way_n of_o catholic_a discipline_n be_v both_o one_o because_o they_o both_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o sufficient_a and_o easy_a way_n which_o the_o simple_a that_o be_v may_v find_v though_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o authority_n and_o tradition_n intermeddle_v not_o and_o he_o that_o will_v seek_v the_o catholic_a discipline_n by_o saint_n augustine_n consent_n must_v do_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o doubt_v will_v not_o great_o please_v this_o jesuite_n who_o have_v spend_v all_o his_o time_n in_o grope_v for_o it_o about_o the_o pope_n stool_n he_o be_v the_o man_n when_o all_o be_v do_v that_o must_v determine_v this_o discipline_n and_o 7._o and_o cum_fw-la pontisex_n definit_a ecclesia_fw-la per_fw-la caput_fw-la suum_fw-la loquor_fw-la suar._n ubi_fw-la sup_n c._n 2d_o nu_fw-la 7._o the_o mouth_n whereby_o their_o catholic_a church_n must_v utter_v and_o expound_v it_o 6_o in_o the_o next_o page_n follow_v a_o table_n of_o the_o content_n of_o his_o book_n and_o after_o that_o a_o short_a preface_n to_o the_o reader_n wherein_o first_o he_o commend_v his_o book_n that_o i_o confute_v and_o his_o method_n use_v therein_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o resolution_n and_o then_o show_v how_o he_o be_v urge_v by_o our_o writing_n against_o it_o to_o this_o reply_n excuse_v himself_o for_o the_o plainness_n of_o his_o stile_n and_o conclude_v with_o a_o grievous_a complaint_n of_o our_o unsincere_a deal_n which_o he_o proceed_v to_o show_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o commendation_n that_o he_o give_v his_o method_n may_v not_o be_v deny_v for_o we_o allow_v ape_n to_o hug_v their_o young_a one_o and_o heretic_n to_o conceit_n their_o own_o device_n and_o i_o must_v confess_v it_o be_v good_a round_a method_n indeed_o for_o the_o purpose_n and_o profitable_a for_o they_o to_o be_v follow_v for_o if_o you_o will_v see_v it_o this_o it_o be_v good_a eve_n for_o your_o soul_n health_n i_o be_v ready_a to_o shed_v my_o best_a blood_n and_o therefore_o have_v venture_v my_o life_n as_o you_o see_v upon_o the_o entertainment_n you_o know_v of_o such_o as_o i_o find_v in_o the_o hide_v room_n to_o bring_v you_o home_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n your_o method_n be_v this_o close_v up_o your_o eye_n and_o examine_v nothing_o but_o obstinate_o renounce_v the_o protestant_n and_o stop_v your_o ear_n against_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o thing_n believe_v we_o who_o on_o my_o own_o word_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o submit_v yourself_o to_o the_o direction_n of_o your_o ghostly_a father_n without_o more_o ado_n be_v resolute_a and_o you_o shall_v easy_o be_v persuade_v of_o our_o roman_a faith_n this_o be_v a_o good_a sure_a method_n to_o resolution_n and_o make_v many_o resolute_a indeed_o and_o the_o jesuite_n have_v find_v by_o experience_n how_o kind_o it_o work_v with_o good_a nature_n have_v reason_n to_o commend_v it_o though_o in_o any_o indifferent_a judgement_n it_o be_v a_o poor_a one_o as_o will_v appear_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o preface_n be_v trash_n come_v we_o to_o that_o which_o be_v material_a 7_o after_o the_o preface_n to_o show_v my_o unsincere_a deal_n whereof_o he_o complain_v he_o make_v a_o title_n of_o example_n of_o gross_a untruth_n gather_v out_o of_o m_o wootton_n and_o m._n whites_n book_n by_o which_o the_o discreet_a reader_n may_v see_v how_o little_a sincerity_n or_o care_n of_o truth_n they_o have_v have_v and_o consequent_o how_o little_a credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o their_o writing_n and_o have_v dispatch_v m._n wootton_n he_o come_v to_o i_o with_o these_o word_n now_o to_o come_v to_o m._n white_a who_o book_n be_v say_v to_o do_v much_o more_o harm_n among_o the_o simple_a then_o m._n woottons_n do_v i_o hope_v i_o shall_v lay_v open_a such_o foul_a want_n of_o sincerity_n and_o care_n of_o truth_n in_o he_o as_o it_o will_v plain_o appear_v that_o those_o which_o shall_v hereafter_o take_v harm_n by_o give_v credence_n to_o his_o word_n or_o writing_n shall_v show_v themseluis_fw-la to_o be_v very_o simple_a indeed_o so_o that_o in_o all_o probabilie_n he_o shall_v have_v some_o great_a matter_n to_o show_v that_o make_v so_o large_a a_o offer_n and_o yet_o every_o one_o of_o these_o example_n will_v prove_v in_o the_o scan_n so_o many_o testimony_n of_o his_o own_o weakness_n and_o immodesty_n when_o have_v have_v the_o book_n four_o year_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o so_o many_o of_o his_o consort_n to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o reply_v all_o which_o time_n their_o rage_n against_o it_o and_o desire_v to_o discredit_v it_o and_o vow_n to_o confute_v it_o appear_v well_o enough_o yet_o now_o at_o the_o last_o can_v object_v no_o other_o example_n of_o untruth_n than_o these_o and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o come_v furnish_v he_o call_v for_o a_o rail_a room_n to_o brawl_v in_o 1.10_o
they_o to_o who_o this_o be_v command_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n and_o who_o be_v these_o successor_n he_o that_o now_o hold_v the_o first_o sea_n of_o rome_n he_o that_o hold_v the_o second_o of_o constantinople_n he_o of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n and_o he_o of_o jerusalem_fw-la this_o be_v the_o fivefold_a top_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o five_o patriarch_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o power_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o divine_a doctrine_n this_o man_n and_o his_o name_n stand_v in_o patrum_fw-la in_o menolog_n grae_fw-la novemb._n 11._o tom_n 4._o bibl._n ss_z patrum_fw-la the_o greek_a calendar_n in_o his_o time_n to_o fit_a the_o controversy_n depend_v between_o the_o student_n and_o i_o think_v all_o the_o patriarch_n together_o to_o have_v the_o right_n of_o judgement_n and_o not_o he_o of_o rome_n alone_o which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v true_a which_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cusa_n 12._o cusa_n cusan_a conc_fw-fr l._n 2._o c._n 12._o write_v that_o by_o custom_n of_o man_n obey_v he_o he_o have_v get_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o ancient_a observation_n and_o so_o the_o head_n be_v depart_v i_o hope_v the_o body_n stay_v not_o behind_o a.d._n and_o §_o 11._o where_o he_o affirm_v 28._o pag._n 28._o that_o protestant_n have_v the_o scripture_n in_o manifest_a place_n free_a from_o all_o ambiguity_n for_o their_o side_n 4_o if_o this_o be_v not_o true_a say_v direct_o why_o do_v you_o teach_v most_o blasphemous_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o obscure_a so_o defective_a so_o dangerous_a for_o the_o people_n to_o meddle_v with_o why_o do_v you_o forbid_v the_o people_n the_o read_n of_o it_o in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n what_o protestant_n if_o he_o will_v study_v to_o do_v it_o of_o purpose_n can_v speak_v plain_a than_o they_o against_o 4.15_o against_o exod._n 20.4_o deut._n 4.15_o image_n 22.8_o image_n apoc_fw-la 19.10_o &_o 22.8_o the_o worship_v of_o saint_n 10.25_o saint_n act._n 10.25_o the_o pope_n pride_n 14._o pride_n 1._o cor._n 14._o latin_a prayer_n and_o service_n 3.12_o service_n luc._n 17.10_o phil._n 3.12_o merit_n and_o perfection_n of_o work_n 14.13_o work_n psal_n 37.37_o apoc._n 14.13_o purgatory_n 22.25_o purgatory_n luc._n 22.25_o the_o pope_n primacy_n 16._o primacy_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 16._o transubstantiation_n 13.1_o transubstantiation_n 1._o sam._n 26.8_o rom._n 13.1_o depose_v and_o murder_a king_n 4.3_o king_n 1._o tim._n 4.3_o distinction_n of_o meat_n for_o conscience_n what_o final_o can_v be_v speak_v plain_o in_o defence_n of_o 3.2.11.12_o of_o 1._o tim._n 3.2.11.12_o priest_n marriage_n or_o to_o show_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o crew_n to_o be_v 17.18_o be_v 2._o thesâ—â—3_n apoc._n 17.18_o that_o antichrist_n etc._n etc._n the_o scripture_n therefore_o be_v manifest_a enough_o for_o we_o but_o verb._n but_o hos_fw-la de_fw-fr expr_fw-la dei_fw-la verb._n our_o adversary_n have_v a_o rule_n that_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v allege_v by_o protestant_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o never_o so_o manifest_a yet_o it_o must_v not_o be_v manifest_a when_o we_o allege_v it_o a.d._n and_o again_o 28._o pag._n 28._o that_o protestant_n have_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n contain_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o creed_n the_o ten_o commandment_n lead_v direct_o to_o every_o point_n of_o protestancie_n and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n forbid_v the_o read_n and_o exercise_v of_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o people_n lest_o they_o shall_v see_v so_o much_o 5_o as_o for_o example_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o to_o no_o other_o for_o the_o lord_n prayer_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o he_o that_o be_v our_o father_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n and_o who_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n all_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v after_o this_o form_n we_o be_v direct_o lead_v from_o pray_v to_o saint_n to_o who_o these_o thing_n agree_v not_o to_o call_v on_o god_n alone_o second_o the_o second_o commandment_n lead_v direct_o against_o image-worship_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o papist_n have_v not_o only_o forbid_v the_o read_n of_o it_o but_o also_o other_o also_o in_o their_o catechism_n van._n canis_n ledesm_n office_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o other_o put_v it_o clean_o out_o in_o their_o ordinary_a catechism_n three_o the_o creed_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a teach_v plain_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o come_v not_o down_o every_o day_n to_o be_v eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o affirm_v these_o three_o the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n to_o be_v such_o a_o rule_n as_o serve_v to_o conclude_v in_o true_a and_o perfect_a consequence_n whatsoever_o we_o hold_v against_o our_o adversary_n and_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o forbid_v the_o people_n to_o use_v they_o i_o refer_v myself_o to_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o what_o time_n the_o people_n with_o incredible_a joy_n and_o admiration_n first_o hear_v they_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n i_o refer_v i_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o pray_n mention_v 12._o mention_v ch._n 12._o hereafter_o which_o have_v not_o be_v if_o they_o have_v be_v permit_v the_o use_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o because_o the_o jesuite_n deny_v this_o let_v he_o say_v true_o what_o encouragement_n have_v they_o give_v the_o common_a people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o use_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o their_o mother-tongue_n to_o exercise_v themselves_o diligent_o in_o these_o thing_n let_v they_o show_v we_o the_o time_n when_o the_o word_n wherewith_o the_o benefit_n that_o have_v ensue_v thereby_o no_o they_o have_v revile_v and_o reproach_v these_o thing_n and_o breed_v a_o hatred_n of_o they_o in_o the_o people_n and_o all_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o ignorance_n myself_o continue_v many_o year_n in_o a_o parish_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o recusant_n and_o in_o all_o the_o number_n i_o do_v not_o in_o the_o time_n though_o i_o make_v trial_n of_o many_o find_v one_o that_o can_v say_v and_o pronounce_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n unless_o he_o be_v which_o few_o be_v book-learned_a among_o many_o other_o i_o come_v to_o a_o age_a woman_n house_n and_o desire_v she_o to_o repeat_v unto_o i_o the_o creed_n she_o say_v it_o in_o fustian_a latin_a of_o that_o sort_n which_o i_o have_v express_v 12._o express_v ch._n 12._o a_o little_a below_o and_o assay_v to_o teach_v it_o she_o in_o english_a she_o answer_v that_o see_v her_o latin_a creed_n have_v serve_v she_o turn_v to_o this_o age_n she_o will_v now_o learn_v no_o new_a and_o when_o i_o ask_v she_o who_o jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o the_o creed_n say_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n she_o answer_v she_o can_v not_o tell_v but_o by_o our_o dear_a lady_n it_o be_v sure_a some_o good_a thing_n or_o it_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v put_v in_o the_o creed_n but_o what_o it_o be_v i_o can_v tell_v you_o for_o i_o be_v never_o teach_v so_o much_o myself_o this_o woman_n afterward_o hear_v i_o willing_o and_o rejoice_v to_o hear_v the_o understanding_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o report_v strange_a thing_n of_o the_o barbarous_a ignorance_n and_o irreligion_n of_o those_o time_n wherein_o she_o be_v bring_v up_o the_o experience_n that_o we_o have_v of_o these_o thing_n show_v how_o and_o in_o what_o sort_n papist_n exercise_v their_o people_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o my_o own_o particular_a knowledge_n hereof_o obtain_v by_o converse_v diverse_a year_n among_o they_o be_v such_o that_o all_o the_o seminary_n priest_n and_o jesuite_n in_o england_n if_o there_o be_v ten_o thousand_o of_o they_o shall_v never_o outstare_v it_o with_o their_o great_a look_n a.d._n and_o again_o 28._o pag._n 28._o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v for_o protestant_n in_o express_a term_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o they_o hold_v constant_o and_o certain_o with_o one_o consent_n and_o that_o in_o the_o principal_a point_n touch_v scripture_n justification_n merit_n of_o work_n image_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o write_v most_o clear_o with_o protestant_n 6_o this_o i_o show_v throughout_o my_o writing_n in_o every_o point_n i_o stand_v upon_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o shrink_v not_o but_o answer_n why_o have_v you_o corrupt_v the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n they_o father_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl_n in_o the_o rom._n &_o antw._n print_v and_o in_o all_o that_o follow_v they_o cyprian_a to_o avoid_v his_o evidence_n against_o the_o
we_o be_v prohibit_v in_o popish_a country_n that_o if_o any_o ignorant_a or_o malicious_a minister_n will_v false_o report_v what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v yet_o they_o may_v hear_v the_o adversary_n tell_v their_o own_o tale_n have_v partly_o through_o their_o policy_n partly_o through_o the_o connivencie_n of_o the_o superior_a that_o liberty_n to_o publish_v their_o writing_n that_o ourselves_o have_v not_o much_o more_o next_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n both_o in_o their_o preach_n write_a and_o conference_n report_v the_o doctrine_n of_o papist_n as_o true_o as_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o their_o own_o book_n and_o observe_v out_o of_o their_o conversation_n but_o many_o of_o they_o be_v so_o foul_a and_o vile_a that_o they_o may_v not_o endure_v the_o report_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o mention_v they_o they_o deny_v they_o and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o as_o many_o be_v of_o their_o bastard_n a_o evident_a example_n whereof_o the_o jesuite_n give_v in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o point_n here_o mention_v be_v true_o relate_v and_o be_v neither_o shameless_a nor_o slanderous_a not_o yet_o untruth_n but_o the_o sincere_a and_o faithful_a report_n of_o that_o execrable_a doctrine_n that_o papist_n and_o none_o but_o papist_n have_v teach_v and_o practise_v and_o because_o the_o jesuite_n be_v somewhat_o peremptory_a in_o deny_v this_o i_o must_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o i_o show_v in_o the_o way_n every_o one_o of_o these_o point_n out_o of_o their_o book_n and_o for_o the_o clear_a discharge_n of_o myself_o and_o all_o other_o that_o object_n these_o thing_n to_o they_o i_o will_v yet_o again_o show_v they_o one_o by_o one_o 6_o first_o they_o hold_v the_o pope_n lordship_n over_o the_o scripture_n cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la 2._o cusanus_fw-la ep._n 2._o write_v the_o scripture_n be_v fit_v to_o the_o time_n and_o variable_o understand_v so_o that_o at_o one_o time_n it_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o that_o fashion_n be_v change_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v also_o change_v 3._o change_v ep._n 3._o again_o when_o the_o church_n change_v her_o judgement_n god_n also_o change_v he_o and_o 7._o and_o ep._n 7._o no_o marvel_n see_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n at_o one_o time_n interpret_v the_o scripture_n of_o this_o fashion_n and_o another_o time_n on_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v anathematise_v he_o that_o shall_v deny_v this_o his_o lordship_n 3_o lordship_n sess_n 24._o can_n 3_o if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o only_o those_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o affinity_n which_o be_v express_v in_o leviticus_fw-la can_v hinder_v marriage_n to_o be_v contract_v and_o dissolve_v that_o which_o be_v contract_v and_o that_o his_o lordship_n the_o church_n can_v dispense_v in_o many_o of_o they_o or_o ordain_v more_o degree_n to_o hinder_v and_o dissolve_v let_v he_o be_v anathema_n d._n stapleton_n 514._o stapleton_n princip_n fid_fw-we pag._n 351._o relect_a pag._n 514._o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n his_o lordship_n may_v add_v other_o book_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o yet_o belong_v not_o thereunto_o cardinal_n hosius_n 169._o hosius_n de_fw-fr author_n sac_fw-la script_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 169._o defend_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o no_o more_o authority_n than_o aesop_n fable_n but_o that_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n approve_a it_o augustinus_n anconitanus_n â—_o anconitanus_n qu._n 60._o art_n â—_o say_v that_o his_o lordship_n may_v dispense_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n delgado_n 48._o delgado_n de_n auth_v scrip_n pag._n 47_o &_o 48._o write_v that_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n reach_v as_o far_o as_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o he_o say_v there_o be_v who_o allow_v they_o to_o appertain_v to_o the_o divine_a scripture_n 95._o scripture_n trac_n de_fw-mi iurisd_v pag._n 64._o part_n 1._o idem_fw-la capistran_n de_fw-mi auth_v papae_fw-la &_o council_n p._n 95._o d._n marta_n say_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o administration_n be_v great_a than_o paul_n and_o may_v dispense_v against_o he_o in_o thing_n not_o concern_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n second_o they_o hold_v his_o lordship_n over_o the_o father_n d._n marta_n say_v 273._o say_v de_fw-fr iurisdict_n par_fw-fr 4._o pag._n 273._o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v when_o another_o contrary_a opinion_n favour_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o a_o pious_a cause_n three_o touch_v counsel_n 74._o counsel_n azor._fw-la instit_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o pag._n 574._o bellar._n de_fw-fr conc_fw-fr l._n 2._o c._n 13._o 17._o antonin_n sum_fw-la mor._n par_fw-fr 2._o tit_n 3._o c._n 11._o §._o 10._o turrecr_n sum_fw-la the_o eccl_n l._n 3_o c._n 63._o concl_n 1._o &_o l._n 2._o c._n 104._o caiet_fw-mi tract_n de_fw-fr autho_fw-la pap._n &_o council_n c._n 6._o 7._o 10._o 11._o &_o apol_n eius_fw-la tract_n par_fw-fr 2._o c._n 7._o 8._o 9_o 10._o capist_n p._n 104._o b._n allan_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la dup_n n._n 74._o the_o jesuite_n hold_v that_o the_o pope_n judgement_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o a_o whole_a council_n dominicus_n jacobatius_n a_o cardinal_n fol._n cardinal_n tract_n de_fw-fr council_n l._n 6._o art_n 2._o pag_n 337._o b._n romae_fw-la per_fw-la ant._n blade_n a_o 1538._o in_o fol._n say_v that_o in_o cause_n of_o faith_n if_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o cardinal_n concur_v with_o he_o then_o without_o doubt_n albeit_o the_o doubt_n arise_v be_v most_o difficult_a yet_o the_o pope_n opinion_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o a_o general_a council_n and_o that_o no_o man_n think_v the_o cardinal_n have_v power_n to_o over-rule_v or_o sway_v he_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o lord_n it_o over_o they_o also_o palaeotus_n himself_o a_o cardinal_n and_o practise_v in_o the_o consistory_n many_o year_n jude_v year_n de_fw-fr consist_v part_n 5._o q._n 4._o pag._n 295._o &_o jude_v tell_v we_o that_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v once_o determine_v a_o thing_n and_o be_v come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o consultation_n the_o cardinal_n must_v be_v so_o far_o from_o dissent_v that_o as_o obedient_a son_n they_o must_v give_v example_n to_o other_o of_o obedience_n yea_o subscribe_v to_o his_o bull_n though_o it_o be_v against_o their_o conscience_n for_o the_o pope_n authority_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o counsel_n give_v by_o cardinal_n but_o rest_v on_o his_o own_o will_n who_o of_o diverse_a opinion_n propound_v to_o he_o may_v choose_v that_o which_o serve_v right_a to_o himself_o four_o touch_v scripture_n father_n counsel_n church_n and_o all_o the_o world_n together_o suarez_n the_o jesuite_n b._n jesuite_n tun_n 1._o disp_n 44._o sect_n 1._o p._n 677._o b._n say_v i_o grant_v therefore_o the_o pope_n determination_n be_v the_o truth_n and_o be_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o say_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v preferrrd_v afore_o they_o nay_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n be_v oppose_v against_o he_o the_o pope_n determination_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v five_o they_o maintain_v he_o to_o be_v above_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o have_v be_v say_v of_o his_o eminency_n above_o and_o against_o counsel_n palaeotus_n 61._o palaeotus_n de_fw-fr consist_v par_fw-fr 1._o q._n 2._o p._n 61._o say_v that_o as_o a_o universal_a agent_n he_o contain_v under_o his_o authority_n all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n as_o particular_a agent_n and_o without_o exception_n he_o alone_o may_v forgive_v all_o man_n sin_n and_o exercise_v iurisdidiction_n over_o all_o six_o he_o lord_n it_o over_o king_n jacobatius_n 778._o jacobatius_n tract_n de_fw-fr council_n in_o fin_n ult._n c_o pag._n 778._o say_v the_o emperor_n hold_v his_o empire_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o may_v be_v call_v the_o pope_n vicar_n or_o official_a capistranus_n 94._o capistranus_n de_fw-fr author_n pap._n &_o council_n pag_n 94._o that_o to_o he_o as_o to_o christ_n let_v every_o knee_n be_v bow_v and_o emperor_n &_o the_o great_a prince_n submit_v their_o head_n bozius_n 52._o bozius_n de_fw-fr temporal_a monarch_n pag._n 52._o have_v write_v a_o book_n to_o defend_v that_o the_o supreme_a temporal_a jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o he_o be_v universal_a monarch_n of_o all_o the_o world_n d._n marta_n iurisdict_n marta_n part._n 1._o pag._n 45._o the_o iurisdict_n say_v the_o pope_n have_v the_o same_o power_n that_o christ_n have_v to_o rule_v over_o all_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n seventh_o that_o to_o pay_v no_o debt_n to_o such_o as_o they_o count_v heretic_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o adversary_n 317._o adversary_n the_o way_n pag._n 317._o i_o show_v in_o the_o express_a word_n of_o
hallens_n psalt_n bonavent_n and_o yet_o to_o the_o turk_n they_o will_v deny_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ricold_n count_n sect_n mahum_fw-la p._n 122._o 10._o that_o manner_n that_o i_o set_v down_o and_o the_o doctrine_n publish_v touch_v her_o merit_n and_o mediation_n out_o of_o dodechin_n bozius_n galatine_n and_o other_o whereby_o she_o be_v equal_v with_o christ_n and_o the_o monstrous_a impiety_n about_o friar_n francis_n out_o of_o bencius_n and_o tursellin_n jesuite_n the_o which_o stuff_n and_o infinite_a other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n be_v it_o we_o say_v give_v example_n to_o the_o vulgar_a and_o which_o we_o think_v so_o odious_a that_o the_o jesuite_n dare_v neither_o set_v it_o down_o nor_o mention_v it_o in_o his_o book_n lest_o the_o world_n shall_v see_v and_o abhor_v it_o but_o only_o occupy_v himself_o in_o defend_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o pray_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n as_o if_o i_o have_v object_v no_o more_o but_o that_o so_o he_o leave_v in_o a_o manner_n every_o thing_n unanswered_a and_o touch_v not_o those_o foul_a imputation_n that_o lie_v against_o he_o nevertheless_o come_v we_o to_o that_o he_o say_v first_o he_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a accusation_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o saint_n be_v serve_v with_o the_o same_o service_n they_o give_v to_o christ_n &_o the_o b._n virgin_n mary_n make_v a_o intercessor_n for_o sin_n as_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o sole_a mediator_n and_o therefore_o he_o answer_v that_o in_o confute_v m._n wotton'_v untruth_n he_o have_v show_v that_o the_o make_n of_o saint_n our_o intercessor_n hinder_v not_o christ_n to_o be_v sole_a mediator_n reply_n mediator_n pag._n 14._o of_o his_o reply_n because_o we_o do_v not_o hold_v saint_n to_o be_v mediator_n of_o redemption_n but_o of_o intercession_n only_o mean_v the_o ordinary_a distinction_n that_o be_v 2.5_o be_v alexan._n part_n 4._o q._n 92._o in_o 1._o art_n 4._o bellar._n de_fw-fr sancto_n beatit_fw-la p._n 718._o &_o 732._o grego_n à _fw-fr valent_n tom_fw-mi 3_o p._n 1273._o e._n rhem._n on_o 1._o tim._n 2.5_o among_o they_o that_o christ_n only_o by_o nature_n be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o by_o office_n and_o merit_n reconcile_a god_n to_o man_n and_o need_v no_o other_o to_o procure_v he_o grace_v with_o his_o father_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o all_o the_o good_a we_o receive_v from_o god_n but_o so_o that_o the_o saint_n nevertheless_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o as_o person_n near_a god_n and_o more_o familiar_a with_o he_o than_o we_o commend_v our_o cause_n to_o he_o and_o so_o be_v mediator_n of_o intercession_n whereto_o i_o reply_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o more_o than_o this_o be_v ascribe_v to_o saint_n in_o the_o form_n that_o i_o allege_v first_o god_n be_v invocate_v by_o their_o merit_n and_o for_o they_o desire_v to_o give_v eternal_a life_n yea_o the_o mas_o book_n have_v a_o prayer_n cantuar._n prayer_n breular_a sarisbu_n fest_n s._n tho._n cantuar._n that_o god_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o tho._n becket_n will_v save_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n when_o all_o effusion_n of_o blood_n and_o merit_n of_o work_n whereby_o eternal_a life_n be_v obtain_v belong_v to_o redemption_n as_o well_o as_o to_o intercession_n and_o to_o no_o intercession_n but_o only_o to_o christ_n next_o the_o holy_a virgin_n be_v call_v our_o life_n our_o hope_n our_o advocate_n the_o mother_n of_o grace_n our_o saviour_n our_o redeemer_n viega_n carnot_n viega_n comment_fw-fr in_o apocal_a 12._o pag._n 584._o ex_fw-la arnold_n carnot_n say_v she_o be_v set_v above_o every_o creature_n that_o whosoever_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o christ_n shall_v make_v supplication_n to_o his_o mother_n also_o and_o i_o be_o of_o mind_n say_v he_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o another_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n be_v not_o so_o much_o common_a with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o mother_n as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o and_o god_n have_v in_o a_o sort_n give_v his_o mercy_n to_o his_o mother_n and_o spouse_n that_o reign_v and_o so_o the_o b._n virgin_n have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n divide_v between_o god_n and_o she_o these_o word_n import_v more_o than_o intercession_n three_o they_o say_v of_o she_o way_n she_o these_o speech_n be_v allege_v in_o the_o praeface_n of_o the_o way_n that_o with_o her_o son_n she_o dispose_v of_o right_n with_o her_o son_n she_o redeem_v the_o world_n her_o death_n be_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n for_o her_o love_n god_n make_v the_o world_n she_o be_v above_o christ_n to_o command_v they_o be_v save_v by_o she_o that_o can_v by_v christ_n francis_n the_o friar_n be_v make_v equal_a to_o christ_n all_o this_o be_v show_v at_o large_a in_o their_o word_n whereto_o the_o jesuite_n reply_v nothing_o and_o it_o be_v verse_n be_v macte_fw-la hyacinthe_n animo_fw-la quicquid_fw-la petiveris_fw-la unquam_fw-la i_o tribuente_fw-la fere_n caelica_fw-la virgo_fw-la canit_fw-la these_o verse_n be_v write_v in_o a_o medal_n of_o that_o sort_n that_o be_v draw_v in_o paper_n and_o be_v common_a among_o recusant_n where_o hyacinthus_n a_o saint_n of_o poland_n be_v portray_v pray_v on_o his_o knee_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o receive_v the_o answer_n from_o she_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o two_o verse_n more_o than_o can_v be_v contain_v in_o simple_a intercession_n abstract_v from_o redemption_n 2_o if_o our_o adversary_n to_o these_o thing_n will_v reply_v that_o they_o be_v the_o foolish_a devotion_n of_o private_a person_n which_o they_o maintain_v not_o it_o be_v a_o end_n and_o we_o will_v charge_v they_o no_o long_o herewith_o but_o they_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_n they_o can_v for_o the_o objection_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n set_v forth_o in_o their_o public_a service_n book_n and_o open_a writing_n of_o the_o jesuite_n and_o our_o ancestor_n in_o former_a time_n be_v train_v up_o in_o this_o devotion_n neither_o will_v they_o do_v it_o for_o first_o this_o jesuite_n smooth_v it_o up_o and_o fall_v a_o distinguish_v to_o defend_v it_o in_o general_a which_o in_o particular_a for_o shame_v he_o dare_v not_o look_v in_o the_o face_n next_o all_o the_o book_n of_o their_o church_n be_v full_a of_o these_o thing_n 156._o thing_n print_a at_o venice_n paris_n and_o lipsia_n and_o now_o late_o at_o paris_n by_o nicol._n du_fw-fr fosse_n ad_fw-la insigne_fw-la vasis_fw-la aurei_fw-la see_v chemnit_fw-la exam_fw-la p._n 595._o &_o inde_fw-la &_o tilen_v sin_v tagm_n tom_fw-mi 2._o p._n 565._o n._n 24._o &_o cassand_n consult_v pag._n 156._o and_o among_o other_o practice_n they_o have_v transform_v the_o whole_a psalter_n of_o david_n to_o the_o invocation_n of_o mary_n where_o every_o thing_n that_o david_n attribute_n to_o god_n be_v ascribe_v to_o she_o by_o put_v his_o name_n out_o and_o she_o in_o the_o room_n in_o the_o end_n whereof_o all_o the_o other_o ordinary_a hymn_n and_o reading_n of_o the_o church_n be_v turn_v to_o she_o likewise_o and_o this_o book_n be_v public_o use_v throughout_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o bear_v this_o inscription_n the_o psalter_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n compile_v by_o the_o seraphical_a doctor_n s._n bonau_n the_o b._n of_o alba_n and_o cardinal_n priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o mediation_n of_o intercession_n whereby_o our_o prayer_n be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n belong_v to_o christ_n alone_o and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n call_v upon_o saint_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o to_o commend_v their_o prayer_n to_o god_n if_o it_o do_v no_o more_o rob_v jesus_n christ_n of_o his_o office_n the_o antecedent_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o christ_n alone_o to_o make_v intercession_n &_o offer_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n be_v prove_v for_o the_o scripture_n say_v 13.15_o say_v heb._n 7.24_o &_o 13.15_o let_v we_o by_o he_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n always_o to_o god_n who_o have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n and_o therefore_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o 2.1_o they_o 1._o joh._n 2.1_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n in_o which_o word_n we_o see_v that_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o intercession_n be_v immediate_o attribute_v to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o intercession_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o priesthood_n and_o those_o merit_n that_o he_o can_v be_v intercessor_n to_o mediate_v between_o god_n and_o we_o in_o any_o sort_n that_o be_v not_o such_o a_o priest_n again_o touch_v the_o offering_n
if_o i_o have_v not_o he_o will_v never_o have_v fall_v to_o this_o vile_a and_o wretched_a shift_n whereto_o now_o he_o betake_v himself_o 2_o first_o he_o say_v many_o time_n over_o that_o though_o they_o use_v the_o same_o word_n to_o the_o saint_n they_o do_v to_o christ_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o real_o and_o formal_o give_v they_o the_o same_o worship_n and_o so_o think_v he_o have_v excuse_v his_o church_n from_o idolatry_n whereof_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v by_o that_o i_o have_v say_v 13._o say_v cha._n 13._o immediate_o before_o next_o he_o answer_v that_o whatsoever_o title_n and_o form_n of_o speech_n they_o use_v in_o their_o service_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o friar_n francis_n yet_o their_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o attribute_v unto_o they_o the_o same_o holiness_n and_o merit_n that_o they_o ascribe_v to_o christ_n but_o a_o inferior_a and_o such_o as_o depend_v upon_o his_o holiness_n and_o merit_n thus_o as_o all_o idolater_n do_v fly_v from_o the_o word_n to_o the_o meaning_n whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o become_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o mean_v well_o but_o to_o speak_v well_o and_o such_o therein_o as_o will_v keep_v the_o catholic_n faith_n must_v also_o hold_v the_o catholic_n form_n of_o word_n the_o apostle_n 1.13_o apostle_n 2._o tim._n 1.13_o charge_v timothy_n to_o keep_v the_o true_a pattern_n of_o wholesome_a word_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o now_o let_v the_o reply_n show_v any_o one_o pattern_n of_o these_o invocation_n and_o narration_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n saint_n austin_n have_v a_o golden_a speech_n to_o this_o purpose_n 23._o purpose_n de_fw-fr civet_n l._n 10_o c._n 23._o thus_o speak_v plotinus_n as_o he_o be_v able_a or_o rather_o as_o he_o list_v for_o philosopher_n speak_v with_o freedom_n of_o word_n in_o the_o difficult_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o understand_v never_o fear_v the_o offence_n of_o religious_a ear_n but_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o speak_v but_o after_o a_o certain_a rule_n lest_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o word_n bring_v any_o wicked_a opinion_n as_o touch_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v thereby_o then_o i_o answer_v again_o that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o shift_n to_o hide_v the_o odiousness_n of_o their_o blasphemy_n for_o albeit_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o by_o such_o word_n they_o mean_v not_o such_o merit_n and_o dignity_n as_o belong_v to_o christ_n yet_o they_o mean_v more_o than_o of_o right_n appertain_v to_o any_o mortal_a creature_n for_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n or_o dignity_n in_o any_o creature_n capable_a of_o these_o speech_n or_o of_o any_o other_o that_o be_v use_v in_o their_o saint-inuocation_n but_o the_o least_o that_o be_v mean_v be_v more_o than_o belong_v to_o any_o but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n three_o the_o word_n allege_v and_o all_o other_o whereof_o any_o question_n be_v if_o we_o allow_v they_o that_o immediate_a grammatical_a construction_n that_o belong_v to_o all_o word_n can_v import_v no_o less_o than_o the_o same_o service_n that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n both_o real_o and_o formal_o let_v the_o jesuite_n take_v these_o for_o example_n part_v whereof_o 14._o whereof_o pref._n of_o the_o way_n n._n 14._o i_o allege_v virgin_n allege_v hâ—t_o secund_a chor_n august_n de_fw-fr commem_fw-la b._n virgin_n rejoice_v o_o mother_n celestial_a magnify_v thy_o god_n that_o make_v thou_o singular_a thou_o will_v call_v thyself_o the_o handmaid_n of_o jesu_n christ_n but_o as_o god_n law_n teach_v thou_o be_v his_o lady_n mistress_n for_o right_n and_o reason_n will_v the_o mother_n be_v above_o her_o son_n therefore_o pray_v he_o humble_o and_o command_v he_o from_o above_o that_o he_o lead_v we_o to_o his_o kingdom_n at_o the_o world_n end_n thou_o alone_o without_o example_n be_v she_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o repairer_n of_o the_o world_n the_o end_n of_o our_o exile_n the_o wash_n away_o of_o our_o sin_n the_o ladder_n of_o heaven_n the_o gate_n of_o paradise_n such_o idolatry_n as_o this_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v purge_v with_o a_o humble_a confession_n then_o to_o be_v excufe_v with_o these_o vain_a distinction_n 3_o but_o m._n white_a he_o say_v understand_v not_o wherein_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o worship_n do_v consist_v but_o he_o tell_v he_o the_o inward_a estimation_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v it_o word_n as_o prayer_n and_o action_n as_o adore_v with_o the_o body_n be_v sign_n whereby_o this_o worship_n be_v outward_o yield_v and_o therefore_o they_o follow_v the_o inward_a estimation_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o import_v no_o more_o than_o he_o mean_v that_o use_v they_o and_o therefore_o though_o we_o use_v the_o same_o word_n and_o action_n to_o creature_n that_o we_o do_v to_o god_n yet_o mean_v they_o in_o one_o sense_n to_o the_o creature_n and_o in_o another_o to_o god_n this_o be_v no_o idolatry_n this_o be_v the_o full_a sum_n of_o his_o barbarous_a and_o confuse_a discourse_n but_o i_o answer_v again_o that_o thus_o all_o idolater_n in_o the_o world_n may_v excuse_v themselves_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o idol_n for_o when_o the_o jew_n to_o his_o calf_n and_o the_o gentile_a to_o his_o image_n bend_v the_o knee_n and_o call_v it_o god_n they_o do_v not_o esteem_v it_o in_o that_o degree_n that_o they_o do_v god_n himself_o but_o only_o give_v it_o a_o inferior_a honour_n such_o as_o they_o think_v a_o image_n capable_a of_o and_o when_o they_o be_v put_v to_o it_o will_v answer_v as_o the_o reply_n do_v 17.23_o do_v for_o they_o do_v not_o think_v their_o idol_n to_o be_v god_n but_o resemblance_n of_o the_o true_a god_n athenag_n leg._n pag._n 20._o dio_fw-mi chryso_v p._n 145_o peres_n de_fw-fr tradit_fw-la pag._n 225._o andr._n orthod_n expl_n pag._n 289._o &_o 294_o act._n 17.23_o though_o the_o word_n or_o action_n be_v one_o yet_o the_o honour_n be_v far_o different_a but_o as_o i_o will_v answer_v they_o so_o i_o do_v the_o jesuite_n that_o the_o inward_a estimation_n &_o opinion_n of_o the_o mind_n determine_v the_o say_a word_n prayer_n and_o gesture_n to_o such_o a_o inferior_a worship_n as_o be_v mention_v do_v not_o remove_v the_o reason_n of_o idolatry_n thereby_o from_o the_o say_a word_n and_o prayer_n because_o such_o as_o it_o be_v it_o remain_v divine_a worship_n attribute_v to_o a_o creature_n for_o all_o religious_a invocation_n of_o a_o creature_n in_o what_o opinion_n soever_o be_v divine_a adoration_n and_o a_o part_n of_o god_n proper_a worship_n beside_o our_o meaning_n and_o intention_n limit_v our_o word_n can_v dispense_v with_o the_o commandment_n that_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o 2._o of_o abusus_fw-la ille_fw-la reprehensibilis_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la praedicara_fw-la quae_fw-la secundùm_fw-la usum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sâ—li_fw-la deo_fw-la patri_fw-la &_o mediatori_fw-la christo_fw-la attribuuntur_fw-la ut_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la saluator_fw-la etc._n etc._n etiam_fw-la sanctis_fw-la applicantur_fw-la henr._n de_fw-fr hass_n quem_fw-la refert_fw-la &_o sequitur_fw-la gabr._fw-la lect._n 32._o lit_fw-fr 2._o such_o word_n to_o a_o creature_n with_o any_o meaning_n whatsoever_o for_o christ_n teach_v we_o how_o to_o pray_v bid_v we_o pray_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n we_o must_v pray_v to_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o commandment_n and_o rom._n 10._o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n paul_n which_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n be_v violate_v as_o well_o when_o we_o pray_v to_o a_o saint_n with_o estimation_n that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o intercessor_n through_o christ_n merit_n as_o when_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o opinion_n that_o he_o can_v help_v we_o without_o they_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o commandment_n &_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n tie_v we_o to_o god_n alone_o which_o be_v transgress_v there_o be_v the_o real_a and_o formal_a reason_n of_o superstition_n whatsoever_o the_o opinion_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v 4_o but_o the_o jesuite_n reply_v that_o like_a as_o we_o kneel_v to_o god_n and_o call_v he_o our_o father_n so_o do_v we_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o our_o earthly_a parent_n and_o yet_o the_o honour_n we_o give_v they_o hereby_o be_v far_o different_a from_o that_o we_o yield_v to_o god_n therefore_o we_o may_v use_v the_o same_o invocation_n and_o word_n to_o the_o saint_n that_o we_o do_v to_o god_n when_o the_o mind_n acknowledge_v not_o that_o excellency_n in_o they_o that_o it_o do_v in_o he_o as_o child_n use_v the_o same_o kneel_v and_o word_n to_o their_o father_n
syllogism_n here_o set_v down_o whereto_o i_o answer_v first_o grant_v the_o mayor_n and_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o canonical_a book_n which_o the_o church_n use_v be_v true_a divine_a scripture_n but_o i_o deny_v the_o second_o proposition_n that_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v so_o to_o be_v by_o themselves_o seclude_v church_n authority_n and_o tradition_n and_o i_o distinguish_v for_o the_o authority_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n be_v god_n outward_a ordinance_n to_o teach_v we_o as_o a_o condition_n how_o to_o see_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a but_o not_o the_o thing_n whereby_o they_o be_v prove_v so_o to_o be_v and_o whereon_o our_o faith_n lean_v but_o this_o divinity_n the_o church_n as_o a_o bare_a minister_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o prove_v to_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o by_o she_o own_o authority_n that_o upon_o her_o word_n and_o testimony_n either_o only_a or_o particular_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o scripture_n rather_o than_o the_o book_n of_o other_o man_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o a_o man_n show_v a_o star_n give_v light_n to_o itself_o which_o yet_o another_o can_v see_v till_o the_o man_n point_n to_o it_o or_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n will_n keep_v in_o the_o register_n of_o necessity_n must_v be_v seek_v there_o and_o thence_o receive_v yet_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o court_n which_o be_v great_a and_o ample_a special_o in_o preserve_v record_n neither_o make_v nor_o prove_v the_o will_n to_o be_v legitimate_a but_o be_v only_o a_o requisite_a condition_n to_o bring_v it_o forth_o and_o we_o to_o the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o it_o the_o will_n prove_v itself_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o seal_v of_o he_o that_o make_v it_o affix_v to_o it_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o do_v not_o ordinary_o see_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n until_o the_o church_n teach_v and_o train_v we_o up_o therein_o but_o when_o it_o have_v do_v the_o argument_n whereby_o it_o be_v prove_v so_o to_o be_v and_o the_o authority_n whereupon_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n itself_o which_o i_o expound_v and_o confirm_v by_o this_o that_o evermore_o and_o perpetual_o the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o by_o no_o other_o argument_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v divine_a to_o those_o she_o teach_v and_o upon_o that_o ground_n at_o the_o first_o receive_v they_o for_o such_o herself_o and_o many_o time_n it_o fall_v out_o as_o with_o some_o atheist_n and_o pagan_n that_o where_o no_o church_n authority_n ministry_n or_o persuasion_n be_v use_v by_o only_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a mean_n a_o man_n come_v to_o faith_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o the_o scripture_n itself_o have_v not_o convince_v he_o forsomuch_o as_o a_o atheist_n or_o unbeliever_n will_v not_o be_v persuade_v by_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o he_o evident_o see_v to_o be_v god_n own_o word_n and_o this_o persuasion_n arise_v in_o he_o from_o the_o very_a book_n itself_o without_o church_n authority_n 3_o and_o this_o be_v yet_o confirm_v by_o that_o which_o the_o jesuite_n teach_v against_o the_o anabaptist_n &_o swinkfieldians_n hold_v the_o motion_n of_o their_o inward_a spirit_n to_o be_v god_n word_n for_o bellarmine_n 2._o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 1._o &_o 2._o say_v that_o to_o the_o faithful_a acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n molhusine_n and_o gretser_n d._n gretser_n gretser_n def_n bellar._n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o pag._n 34._o d._n word_n be_v these_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o bellarmine_n only_o affirm_v that_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o the_o canonical_a book_n thereof_o only_o to_o the_o faithful_a who_o receive_v and_o reverence_v they_o for_o such_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o inward_a spirit_n whereof_o fantastical_a man_n boast_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_o it_o which_o be_v contrive_v in_o those_o book_n which_o the_o faithful_a hold_n for_o canonical_a in_o which_o word_n they_o say_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o faithful_a who_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n be_v they_o person_n of_o who_o they_o speak_v &_o not_o such_o as_o receive_v it_o not_o second_o that_o to_o such_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o not_o the_o inward_a spirit_n of_o fantastical_a man_n but_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n wherein_o they_o affirm_v two_o thing_n may_v be_v prove_v a_o negative_a that_o the_o inward_a spirit_n be_v not_o god_n word_n and_o a_o affirmative_a that_o god_n word_n be_v true_o it_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n three_o that_o both_o this_o negative_a and_o this_o affirmative_a may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o hence_o i_o reason_v thus_o to_o the_o godly_a that_o receive_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n this_o affirmative_a that_o god_n word_n be_v it_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n itself_o can_v prove_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o that_o the_o scripture_n it_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n because_o otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v so_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o therefore_o all_o thing_n needful_a be_v contain_v in_o this_o scripture_n no_o wrangle_n can_v avoid_v this_o if_o to_o such_o as_o receive_v they_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o themselves_o that_o these_o book_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o this_o point_n that_o these_o book_n be_v divine_a scripture_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o cause_n why_o some_o see_v it_o not_o be_v their_o own_o indisposition_n and_o unbelief_n wherewith_o the_o scripture_n must_v not_o be_v charge_v but_o to_o such_o as_o receive_v these_o book_n the_o jesuit_n affirm_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v without_o all_o church_n authority_n which_o be_v external_a and_o not_o in_o the_o scripture_n 4_o secondlie_o this_o be_v admit_v that_o it_o be_v a_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o canonical_a book_n be_v divine_a and_o then_o again_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v show_v so_o to_o be_v out_o of_o themselves_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v inevitable_o that_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o they_o for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n or_o no_o which_o be_v grant_v of_o all_o hand_n but_o whether_o be_v confess_v so_o to_o be_v it_o contain_v all_o such_o verity_n as_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v in_o such_o measure_n that_o there_o be_v no_o point_n to_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v not_o contain_v therein_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o the_o faith_n thereof_o proportion_n thereof_o not_o in_o nature_n but_o in_o proportion_n like_o the_o credit_n we_o yee_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o humane_a science_n which_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v of_o themselves_o without_o any_o further_a demonstration_n and_o as_o the_o king_n law_n contain_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o the_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v and_o yet_o the_o say_a law_n not_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o authority_n but_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v know_v before_o and_o otherwise_o be_v not_o thereby_o prove_v to_o be_v unperfect_a or_o defective_a but_o be_v receive_v then_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v in_o they_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o as_o in_o all_o art_n and_o science_n that_o we_o learn_v the_o rule_n and_o precept_n thereof_o need_v not_o prove_v themselves_o for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o general_a rule_n of_o other_o thing_n be_v not_o rule_v itself_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v folly_n to_o say_v they_o be_v therefore_o imperfect_a so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n suppose_v it_o have_v no_o more_o light_n thereby_o to_o authorise_v itself_o than_o prince_n law_n and_o humane_a principle_n have_v that_o it_o contain_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v that_o itself_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o ready_a understanding_n whereof_o let_v the_o reader_n again_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o occasion_n
his_o faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n rest_v 5_o let_v our_o adversary_n therefore_o leave_v this_o custom_n of_o forge_v and_o misreport_v and_o let_v they_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n no_o matter_n to_o this_o point_n whether_o protestant_n or_o papist_n be_v the_o elect_n that_o have_v this_o spirit_n but_o say_v direct_o and_o shrink_v not_o be_v there_o not_o a_o spirit_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enlighten_v the_o conscience_n whereby_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v be_v assure_v without_o which_o the_o authority_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o church_n can_v do_v no_o good_a then_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o spirit_n why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v call_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o what_o defect_n be_v there_o in_o say_v that_o by_o this_o spirit_n true_a scripture_n and_o true_a doctrine_n too_o be_v discern_v 1606._o discern_v the_o soul_n have_v it_o taste_v it_o feel_v it_o smell_v say_v gers_n serm_n de_fw-fr bern._n tom_n 2._o pag_n 750._o edit_n paris_n 1606._o as_o the_o taste_n discern_v sweet_a from_o sour_a such_o as_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o this_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n open_o though_o none_o but_o god_n child_n believe_v it_o here_o i_o challenge_v my_o adversary_n and_o all_o his_o sect_n let_v they_o deny_v this_o if_o they_o can_v i_o will_v not_o have_v they_o with_o gesture_n to_o outstare_v it_o but_o as_o christian_a man_n ought_v to_o do_v show_v some_o reason_n if_o it_o be_v false_a which_o they_o can_v do_v d._n stapleton_n that_o labour_v in_o this_o matter_n beyond_o all_o other_o yet_o admonit_a yet_o triplicat_fw-la in_o admonit_a confess_v the_o internal_a persuasion_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v so_o necessary_a and_o so_o effectual_a for_o the_o believe_v of_o every_o object_n of_o faith_n that_o neither_o without_o it_o can_v any_o thing_n of_o any_o man_n be_v believe_v though_o the_o church_n shall_v bear_v witness_v a_o thousand_o time_n and_o by_o it_o alone_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v may_v be_v believe_v though_n the_o church_n altogether_o be_v silent_a or_o be_v not_o hear_v 3._o hear_v princip_n l._n 8._o c._n 3._o let_v our_o adversary_n know_v we_o do_v no_o way_n so_o extol_v the_o outward_a voice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o shall_v teach_v it_o teach_v there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n absolute_o without_o it_o sine_fw-la ea_fw-la nullam_fw-la fidei_fw-la rationem_fw-la posse_fw-la absolutè_fw-la consistere_fw-la here_o we_o see_v d._n stapleton_n grant_v that_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n inward_o persuade_v we_o may_v be_v and_o be_v and_o without_o it_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o such_o as_o have_v this_o spirit_n do_v by_o it_o discern_v which_o be_v the_o true_a scripture_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o and_o which_o be_v not_o as_o our_o taste_n discern_v sweet_a from_o sour_a as_o our_o eye_n light_a from_o darkness_n do_v evident_o follow_v of_o his_o word_n and_o to_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v how_o this_o ignorant_a jesuite_n censure_n that_o he_o understand_v not_o his_o own_o canus_n 1605_o canus_n loc._n l._n 2_o c._n 8._o pag._n 43._o edit_n colon._n a_o 1605_o say_v that_o as_o the_o taste_n well_o affect_v easy_o discern_v the_o difference_n of_o taste_n so_o the_o good_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n make_v that_o a_o man_n can_v discern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n from_o error_n it_o be_v therefore_o true_a that_o the_o believer_n in_o himself_o do_v taste_v and_o see_v by_o it_o own_o majesty_n the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n when_o the_o church_n have_v testify_v it_o a_o thousand_o time_n and_o this_o taste_n and_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o thing_n distinct_a from_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o above_o it_o though_o ordinary_o this_o church-authoritie_n in_o minister_a lead_v we_o to_o the_o attain_v it_o and_o help_v to_o open_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o 6_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o some_o do_v not_o thus_o discern_v the_o true_a scripture_n or_o any_o truth_n be_v not_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o evident_a enough_o of_o itself_o but_o because_o such_o as_o discern_v it_o not_o want_v their_o taste_n and_o such_o as_o see_v or_o hear_v it_o not_o want_v their_o sense_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o they_o do_v which_o can_v neither_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o honey_n nor_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o a_o bell_n nor_o see_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n because_o they_o be_v senseless_a for_o the_o sun_n have_v light_a in_o itself_o and_o honey_n sweetness_n in_o itself_o which_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o sense_n itself_o but_o some_o have_v no_o such_o sense_n and_o therefore_o saint_n austin_n christia_n austin_n prolo_fw-la de_fw-la doctr_n christia_n say_v they_o which_o understand_v not_o the_o thing_n i_o write_v must_v not_o reprehend_v i_o because_o they_o understand_v not_o like_v as_o if_o i_o shall_v show_v they_o with_o my_o finger_n the_o moon_n or_o a_o star_n which_o be_v not_o very_o bright_a and_o they_o have_v not_o eyesight_n enough_o to_o see_v my_o finger_n wherewith_o i_o point_v they_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v incense_v at_o i_o so_o they_o who_o understand_v ng_z these_o precept_n that_o i_o give_v can_v yet_o perceive_v the_o obscure_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sacred_a book_n must_v not_o blame_v i_o but_o pray_v that_o some_o light_n may_v be_v give_v to_o their_o eye_n from_o god_n above_o for_o though_o i_o can_v with_o my_o finger_n point_n at_o a_o thing_n yet_o i_o can_v kindle_v light_n in_o no_o man_n eye_n to_o make_v they_o see_v that_o i_o point_n at_o and_o again_o joh._n again_o tract_n 35._o in_o joh._n in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o as_o our_o eye_n though_o whole_a and_o open_a yet_o need_v the_o help_n of_o outward_a light_n to_o see_v so_o our_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n unless_o by_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n which_o illuminate_v other_o thing_n but_o itself_o be_v not_o illuminate_v it_o be_v enlighten_v can_v come_v neither_o to_o wisdom_n nor_o righteousness_n in_o which_o word_n saint_n austin_n affirm_v all_o this_o that_o we_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n and_o every_o truth_n therein_o contain_v shine_v as_o a_o light_n and_o by_o proportion_n taste_v of_o itself_o and_o speak_v public_o to_o all_o as_o the_o sun_n shine_v open_o to_o all_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o man_n discern_v it_o not_o be_v not_o any_o defect_n in_o themselves_o which_o must_v be_v supply_v by_o church-authoritie_n and_o tradition_n but_o only_o the_o def_a ct_n of_o disposition_n in_o themselves_o whereof_o the_o want_n of_o church-ministery_a may_v be_v one_o cause_n and_o a_o little_a more_o to_o show_v my_o adversary_n presumption_n in_o deny_v this_o let_v the_o word_n of_o 1555._o of_o ad_fw-la antolych_n l_o 1_o pag_n 285._o &_o 289_o edit_n basil_n henrico_n petr._n a_o 1555._o theophilus_n antiochenus_fw-la that_o live_v two_o hundred_o year_n afore_o austin_n be_v observe_v if_o thou_o who_o be_v a_o gentile_a say_v to_o i_o that_o be_o a_o christian_n show_v i_o thy_o god_n i_o will_v bid_v thou_o again_o show_v i_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n and_o then_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o my_o god_n let_v i_o see_v the_o eye_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o the_o ear_n of_o thy_o heart_n open_a for_o as_o with_o carnal_a eye_n we_o see_v the_o thing_n belong_v to_o this_o life_n so_o 〈◊〉_d so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o the_o soul_n only_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o behold_v god_n who_o be_v not_o see_v of_o all_o but_o of_o such_o only_a as_o can_v behold_v he_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o soul_n open_v all_o have_v eye_n yet_o some_o be_v so_o dim_v sight_v that_o they_o see_v not_o the_o sun_n 〈◊〉_d sun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o the_o sun_n have_v nevertheless_o light_a albeit_o the_o blind_a see_v it_o not_o who_o must_v accuse_v themselves_o for_o their_o own_o blindness_n in_o like_a manner_n o_o man_n be_v the_o eye_n of_o thy_o soul_n possess_v with_o blindness_n etc._n etc._n this_o therefore_o which_o our_o adversary_n so_o scurrilous_o call_v bold_a presumption_n of_o have_v and_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v believe_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o it_o be_v never_o call_v either_o audacious_a or_o impudent_a till_o this_o roman_a church_n and_o her_o creature_n most_o audacious_o and_o impudent_o renounce_v the_o authority_n majesty_n and_o evidence_n of_o god_n bless_a spirit_n to_o advance_v the_o tyranny_n heresy_n and_o pride_n of_o antichrist_n for_o the_o intend_a drift_n
of_o all_o this_o vehemency_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v but_o under_o the_o name_n of_o church-authoritie_n to_o make_v room_n for_o their_o antichristian_a tyranny_n and_o by_o outface_v we_o from_o that_o which_o we_o sensible_o feel_v wrought_v in_o our_o conscience_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o abandon_v ourselves_o over_o to_o the_o most_o heretical_a and_o damnable_a authority_n of_o whatsoever_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o creature_n shall_v thrust_v upon_o us._n 7_o but_o that_o which_o my_o adversary_n infer_v upon_o my_o speech_n that_o hence_o because_o we_o say_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o particular_a man_n be_v assure_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o sense_n thereof_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o i_o say_v no_o more_o nor_o any_o way_n deny_v the_o just_a authority_n of_o the_o true_a church_n proceed_v our_o audacious_a and_o impudent_a neglect_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o ancient_a father_n general_a counsel_n and_o whatsoever_o stand_v against_o we_o i_o can_v scarce_o paste_v over_o with_o any_o reasonable_a patience_n for_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n in_o thing_n that_o they_o hold_v certain_o and_o determinate_o with_o consent_n 47._o consent_n the_o way_n §._o 44_o p._n 3._o &_o ibi_fw-la d_o gr_fw-fr 47._o i_o purposely_o show_v we_o allow_v and_o follow_v and_o in_o every_o question_n will_v stand_v to_o but_o when_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o can_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o the_o divine_a truth_n but_o a_o heavenly_a light_n also_o whereby_o to_o see_v iâ—_n in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o that_o be_v not_o put_v into_o they_o by_o any_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o a_o simple_a man_n may_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v a_o error_n in_o any_o father_n or_o council_n what_o fault_n be_v it_o in_o we_o by_o this_o light_n to_o judge_v of_o father_n and_o counsel_n occam_n 18â—_n occam_n dial._n pag._n 18â—_n say_v catholic_a man_n may_v learn_v many_o truth_n not_o know_v before_o by_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n although_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n have_v not_o former_o attempt_v to_o declare_v they_o and_o whereas_o possible_a some_o may_v say_v that_o the_o simple_a people_n be_v to_o believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n deliver_v to_o be_v believe_v express_o nor_o ought_v to_o search_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v content_a with_o common_a thing_n not_o presume_v of_o their_o own_o understanding_n to_o believe_v any_o thing_n express_o but_o what_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n deliver_v but_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v thus_o be_v a_o inventor_n of_o new_a error_n for_o though_o the_o simple_a people_n be_v not_o ordinary_o bind_v to_o believe_v express_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o by_o the_o clergy_n be_v already_o declare_v to_o be_v believe_v express_o yet_o these_o simple_a people_n by_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o sharpness_n of_o their_o reason_n which_o simple_a people_n do_v not_o altogether_o want_v may_v find_v something_o evident_o to_o follow_v of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n which_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n have_v not_o declare_v in_o which_o case_n they_o may_v and_o must_v express_o believe_v it_o and_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n because_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o prefer_v the_o scripture_n before_o they_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v for_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o divine_n of_o venice_n in_o their_o late_a writing_n against_o the_o present_a pope_n lay_v down_o these_o conclusion_n 8._o conclusion_n tract_n de_fw-fr in_o terdict_v prop._n 8._o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n 12._o power_n prop._n 12._o christian_n man_n may_v not_o obey_v the_o pope_n command_n unless_o they_o first_o examine_v it_o and_o he_o that_o inconsiderate_o obey_v before_o such_o examination_n sin_n 13._o sin_n prop._n 13._o it_o excuse_v not_o a_o christian_a man_n though_o the_o pope_n constant_o affirm_v his_o commandment_n to_o be_v just_a but_o it_o behoove_v he_o to_o examine_v it_o and_o to_o direct_v himself_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n give_v above_o gerson_n 832._o gerson_n part._n 2._o recom_v license_fw-la pag._n 832._o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o just_a man_n now_o and_o then_o give_v warning_n of_o the_o truth_n better_a than_o seven_o watchman_n set_v in_o a_o high_a place_n to_o watch_v do_v not_o 133._o not_o quis_fw-la enim_fw-la sant_z capitis_fw-la diceret_fw-la sententiam_fw-la amplectendam_fw-la solius_fw-la papae_fw-la quae_fw-la potest_fw-la errori_fw-la subesse_fw-la &_o postponendam_fw-la sententiam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anton._n the_o rosell_n monarch_n pag_n 67._o dico_fw-la quod_fw-la postqâ—am_fw-la concilium_fw-la est_fw-la congregatum_fw-la &_o papae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la in_o teruenit_fw-la authoritas_fw-la papae_fw-la postea_fw-la confundi_fw-la tur_fw-la cum_fw-la concilio_n &_o remanet_fw-la forma_fw-la concilij_fw-la &_o authoritas_fw-la papae_fw-la congregantis_fw-la finitur_fw-la facta_fw-la congregatione_fw-la jacobat_fw-la de_fw-fr conc._n l._n 10._o art_n 6._o pag._n 614._o d._n cum_fw-la agitur_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la synodus_fw-la est_fw-la maior_fw-la quà m_fw-la papa_n zabarell_n de_fw-fr schism_n pag._n 701._o a._n the_o same_o be_v direct_o hold_v by_o almain_n de_fw-fr author_n eccles_n cap._n 7._o pag._n 725._o f._n occam_n compend_v erro_fw-la cap._n ult._n sub_fw-la fin_n and_o the_o divine_n of_o france_n at_o this_o day_n lib._n the_o eccl_n &_o polit_fw-la pet._n de_fw-mi alliaco_fw-it de_fw-la eccles_n author_n part_n 3_o cap._n 2._o pag._n 924._o mariana_n say_v multi_fw-la viri_fw-la prudentes_fw-la &_o graves_n erudition_n maxima_fw-la pontifices_fw-la romanos_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la universae_fw-la subiecerunt_fw-la de_fw-fr reg._n l._n 1._o cap._n 8._o pag._n 74._o note_v the_o speech_n of_o almain_n determinatis_fw-la per_fw-la summum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la necessario_fw-la credendum_fw-la quamuis_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la oppositum_fw-la publicè_fw-la dogmatisandum_fw-la nisi_fw-la manifestum_fw-la sit_fw-la ea_fw-la sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la etc._n etc._n quest_n in_o vesperg_n pag._n 133._o the_o strong_a champion_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v limit_v the_o pope_n authority_n make_v it_o subject_a to_o the_o church_n and_o allow_v man_n to_o examine_v it_o afore_o they_o obey_v it_o which_o show_v unanswerable_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o for_o that_o also_o be_v grant_v at_o the_o last_o to_o be_v the_o the_o rule_n whereby_o to_o try_v he_o be_v a_o light_n which_o may_v be_v see_v by_o a_o private_a person_n against_o the_o pope_n commandment_n and_o unless_o they_o assume_v a_o unlimited_a authority_n and_o such_o as_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o trial_n to_o their_o church_n and_o pope_n which_o the_o violent_a adversary_n we_o have_v dare_v not_o do_v they_o shall_v though_o they_o be_v wrangle_v till_o doom_n day_n be_v enforce_v to_o grant_v the_o same_o authority_n and_o light_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o affirm_v 8_o again_o before_o my_o adversary_n have_v charge_v we_o with_o audacious_a and_o impudent_a neglect_n of_o father_n and_o counsel_n he_o shall_v have_v answer_v the_o 47_o digression_n of_o my_o book_n where_o i_o have_v relate_v those_o practice_n of_o papist_n in_o contemn_v reject_v elude_a purge_a abuse_v both_o father_n and_o counsel_n that_o if_o they_o have_v any_o spark_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o they_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o charge_v other_o with_o that_o impudence_n and_o audaciousness_n which_o none_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o much_o as_o themselves_o i_o will_v rehearse_v nothing_o of_o that_o which_o there_o i_o write_v but_o add_v something_o to_o it_o whereby_o the_o reader_n shall_v judge_v who_o they_o be_v that_o most_o impudent_o and_o audacious_o neglect_v antiquity_n d._n marta_n in_o a_o book_n dedicate_v to_o the_o present_a pope_n 273._o pope_n d._n marta_n the_o iurisdict_n part_n 4._o pag._n 273._o say_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v when_o the_o other_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o they_o favour_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n or_o a_o pious_a cause_n this_o man_n speak_v plain_a that_o one_o may_v understand_v he_o the_o father_n all_o of_o they_o must_v crouch_v to_o the_o key_n and_o pious_a cause_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o key_n and_o cause_n when_o they_o come_v to_o scan_v will_v prove_v as_o partial_a as_o any_o private_a spirit_n in_o the_o world_n and_o touch_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n baron_n 213_o baron_n an._n 34._o n._n 213_o say_v the_o bishop_n all_o of_o they_o who_o succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o apostle_n attain_v not_o the_o sense_n and_o understand_v of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o catholic_a church_n now_o turn_v protestant_a and_o private_a do_v not_o always_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n follow_v they_o how_o then_o i_o be_o no_o less_o delight_v 3._o delight_v
athanasius_n orat._n count_n gent._n sub_fw-la init_fw-la say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sufficient_a by_o themselves_o to_o show_v the_o truth_n isiodore_n pelusiota_n 369._o pelusiota_n l._n 2._o epist_n 369._o the_o sacred_a volume_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n be_v the_o stair_n whereby_o we_o ascend_v to_o god_n all_o therefore_o bring_v out_o of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n receive_v as_o prove_v gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n truth_n 〈◊〉_d truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o whatsoever_o thing_n without_o these_o volume_n be_v carry_v about_o though_o they_o have_v show_v of_o probability_n leave_v to_o those_o that_o plot_n the_o fable_n of_o heresy_n s._n basil_n 1551._o basil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr fid_fw-we pag._n 394._o edit_n basil_n a_o 1551._o it_o be_v manifest_a presumption_n and_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n either_o to_o abrogate_v any_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v or_o bring_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v and_o vincent_n lirin_fw-mi 41._o lirin_fw-mi monito_fw-la c._n 2._o &_o 41._o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o in_o itself_o sufficient_a and_o more_o than_o sufficient_a unto_o all_o thing_n and_o a._n and_o 3._o d._n 25._o qu._n unic_n a._n gab._n biell_n his_o own_o schoolman_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n it_o belong_v therefore_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o contain_v all_o thing_n 2._o against_o this_o he_o object_v the_o stale_a and_o threadbare_a argument_n it_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o itself_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n my_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n that_o show_v itself_o in_o every_o line_n and_o leaf_n of_o the_o bible_n proclaim_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n discern_v the_o voice_n and_o light_n of_o it_o as_o man_n discern_v sweet_a from_o sour_a light_a from_o darkness_n now_o he_o demand_n in_o this_o reply_n how_o then_o it_o chance_v that_o our_o illuminate_v luther_n can_v not_o see_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n to_o be_v divine_a scripture_n i_o answer_v ready_o to_o the_o point_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o easy_o and_o infallible_o know_v to_o be_v god_n word_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n how_o chance_v it_o that_o his_o illuminate_v caietan_n 337._o caietan_n catharin_n count_n nou._n dog_n caiet_fw-mi s_o xt_n senens_fw-la biblio_fw-la l._n 6._o annot_v 337._o deny_v the_o same_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n to_o be_v divine_a scripture_n how_o chance_v afore_o chance_v note_a afore_o so_o many_o papist_n deny_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la to_o be_v canonical_a as_o well_o as_o we_o how_o come_v it_o about_o that_o genebrard_n genebrard_n genebrard_n genebrard_n chronol_fw-it p._n 181._o possevin_n appar_fw-la verb._n gilb._n genebrard_n affirm_v the_o three_o &_o four_o book_n of_o esdras_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n which_o the_o church_n deny_v thus_o my_o jesuit_n be_v fall_v unaware_o into_o the_o same_o pit_n he_o make_v for_o i_o second_o my_o adversary_n 21._o adversary_n verum_fw-la est_fw-la doctorem_fw-la quidem_fw-la lutherun_v &_o quosdam_fw-la alios_fw-la exemplum_fw-la veteris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la imitatos_fw-la de_fw-la libris_fw-la modo_fw-la dictis_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la praeclare_fw-la sensisse_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la jiden_n postea_fw-la re_fw-la diligentius_fw-la perpensa_fw-la priorem_fw-la sententiam_fw-la mutare_fw-la non_fw-la dubitarunt_fw-la eckhard_n fascic_a pag._n 21._o can_v prove_v that_o m._n luther_n persevere_v to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o denial_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o judgement_n of_o jacobus_n of_o nonnul_v i_o antiquitus_fw-la de_fw-fr epistolae_fw-la huius_fw-la authoritate_fw-la dubitarunt_fw-la passevin_n appar_fw-la v._o jacob_n apost_n see_v euseb_n hist._n eccle_n l._n 3_o c._n 25._o &_o jeron_n &_o doroth_n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illust_n v._o jacobus_n so_o many_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n refuse_v it_o dazzle_v luther_n eye_n and_o make_v he_o to_o doubt_v for_o a_o time_n but_o that_o he_o never_o see_v and_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v scripture_n to_o the_o end_n my_o adversary_n will_v scarce_o be_v able_a to_o show_v three_o luther_n not_o see_v this_o light_n prove_v not_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o light_n or_o voice_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o all_o faith_n thereof_o be_v not_o in_o a_o instant_n but_o successive_o and_o by_o degree_n and_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n have_v not_o eye_n and_o disposition_n alike_o to_o see_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o first_o see_v not_o christ_n to_o be_v that_o he_o be_v though_o he_o be_v the_o light_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n saint_n austin_n joh._n austin_n tract_n 35._o joh._n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v light_v up_o to_o be_v our_o candle_n in_o this_o world_n that_o we_o walk_v not_o in_o darkness_n therefore_o they_o be_v see_v by_o their_o own_o light_n for_o the_o same_o saint_n austin_n n_o say_v will_v you_o light_v a_o candle_n to_o see_v a_o burn_a candle_n for_o a_o burn_a candle_n be_v able_a both_o to_o make_v manifest_a other_o thing_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o darkness_n and_o to_o show_v itself_o to_o thy_o eye_n the_o scripture_n therefore_o by_o it_o own_o light_n show_v itself_o as_o i_o say_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o see_v not_o this_o light_n the_o defect_n be_v in_o themselves_o and_o be_v remove_v by_o no_o other_o light_n add_v but_o by_o the_o same_o light_n at_o such_o time_n as_o please_v god_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n theophilus_n antiochenus_fw-la antolych_n antiochenus_fw-la orat._n 1._o ad_fw-la antolych_n say_v we_o must_v not_o say_v there_o be_v no_o light_n because_o the_o blind_a see_v it_o not_o but_o let_v they_o that_o see_v it_o not_o accuse_v their_o own_o eye_n for_o as_o in_o all_o other_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o fall_v out_o among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o ibi_fw-la that_o 1._o cor._n 13.9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysost_n ibi_fw-la hom_n 34._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scol_n graec_fw-la ibi_fw-la some_o see_v and_o know_v more_o and_o some_o understand_v and_o believe_v less_o then_o othersome_a yet_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n themselves_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o the_o believer_n be_v enlighten_v with_o god_n spirit_n though_o not_o all_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n so_o may_v it_o fall_v out_o about_o this_o object_n that_o some_o particular_a man_n may_v not_o at_o the_o first_o or_o always_o perfect_o see_v the_o light_n of_o every_o part_n of_o scripture_n or_o perfect_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n sound_v therein_o for_o here_o in_o this_o life_n we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o prophesy_v but_o in_o part_n though_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n shine_v full_o forth_o unto_o all_o 3_o this_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n my_o adversary_n grant_v but_o yet_o to_o bring_v in_o his_o tradition_n and_o church-authority_n mark_v how_o he_o reply_v what_o light_n soever_o there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o it_o shine_v not_o to_o our_o understanding_n till_o it_o be_v illuminate_v with_o faith_n which_o the_o elect_n themselves_o at_o all_o time_n be_v not_o the_o which_o i_o grant_v and_o thereupon_o infer_v that_o this_o light_n be_v nevertheless_o in_o the_o scripture_n though_o luther_n see_v it_o not_o in_o one_o place_n thereof_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o see_v it_o not_o be_v because_o every_o one_o of_o the_o elect_a be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n endue_v with_o all_o faith_n but_o my_o jesuite_n add_v that_o this_o light_n whereby_o the_o scripture_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n shine_v not_o to_o the_o understanding_n illuminate_v with_o faith_n neither_o unless_o it_o be_v propound_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o as_o upon_o a_o candlestick_n the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v set_v or_o else_o it_o will_v not_o sufficient_o shine_v unto_o we_o to_o give_v we_o of_o itself_o infallible_a assurance_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n c._n god_n concedimus_fw-la igitur_fw-la sacras_fw-la litetera_n quae_fw-la divinae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la continent_n lumen_fw-la tanquam_fw-la lucernam_fw-la esse_fw-la per_fw-la seipsam_fw-la splendidissimam_fw-la atque_fw-la fulgentissimam_fw-la sed_fw-la nobis_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la in_o se_fw-la lucidam_fw-la sed_fw-la quatenus_fw-la est_fw-la divinitus_fw-la in_o ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la tanquam_fw-la in_o candelabro_fw-la positum_fw-la ut_fw-la luceat_fw-la omnibus_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la sunt_fw-la errant_a igitur_fw-la adversarij_fw-la cum_fw-la scripturam_fw-la esse_fw-la lucernam_fw-la ac_fw-la illuminare_fw-la nos_fw-la idem_fw-la esse_fw-la existimant_fw-la quod_fw-la eam_fw-la non_fw-la egere_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la infallibili_fw-la authoritate_fw-la ut_fw
of_o such_o a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v in_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n or_o otherwise_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o as_o a_o sufficient_a infallible_a mean_n to_o lead_v man_n and_o to_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o matter_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o faith_n now_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o my_o conclusion_n let_v we_o hear_v how_o my_o adversary_n will_v answer_v my_o proof_n 5_o first_o he_o grant_v that_o a_o private_a man_n assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v interpret_v scripture_n true_o and_o infallible_o against_o a_o company_n as_o big_a as_o the_o roman_a church_n suppose_v the_o say_a company_n be_v not_o so_o assist_v but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n forsake_v the_o catholic_n church_n to_o assist_v any_o who_o interpret_v contrary_a to_o it_o which_o i_o think_v too_o and_o therefore_o never_o deny_v his_o conclusion_n nor_o gainsaid_a the_o argument_n whereby_o he_o confirm_v it_o in_o this_o general_a sense_n but_o when_o these_o private_a man_n be_v expound_v to_o be_v the_o reform_a church_n and_o their_o pastor_n and_o this_o holy_a catholic_a universal_a christian_a church_n understand_v to_o be_v the_o papacy_n and_o the_o romish_a faction_n than_o i_o affirm_v that_o private_a man_n may_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o the_o church_n want_v it_o but_o that_o i_o be_v not_o mistake_v and_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v understand_v wherein_o i_o and_o my_o adversary_n differ_v note_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v take_v 3._o way_n first_o for_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o such_o as_o profess_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n collective_o in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n which_o be_v most_o proper_o and_o real_o the_o catholic_a universal_a church_n so_o express_o 1532._o express_o princip_n doctr_n pag._n 99_o &_o 101._o edit_n ascen_n a_o 1532._o waldensis_n this_o be_v the_o catholic_a apostolic_a church_n of_o christ_n mean_v in_o the_o creed_n the_o mother_n of_o believer_n who_o faith_n can_v fail_v not_o any_o special_a church_n not_o the_o african_a as_o donatus_n say_v not_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n but_o the_o universal_a church_n not_o assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n which_o we_o know_v have_v sometime_o err_v but_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n since_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n to_o these_o time_n be_v it_o which_o contain_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o hold_v the_o certain_a truth_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o error_n second_o for_o any_o part_n of_o this_o catholic_a church_n in_o this_o or_o that_o time_n or_o country_n as_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o greece_n rome_n corinth_n or_o any_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n congregat_v in_o a_o council_n either_o general_a or_o particular_a three_o for_o the_o papacy_n or_o romish_a church_n peculiarly_a contain_v that_o faction_n which_o embrace_v the_o romish_a religion_n and_o life_n under_o the_o pope_n subjection_n in_o which_o sense_n my_o adversary_n and_o all_o papist_n always_o use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o church_n est_fw-la coetus_fw-la hominum_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la christianae_n fidei_fw-la professione_n &_o corundem_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la communione_fw-la colligatus_fw-la sub_fw-la reginunt_fw-la legitimorum_fw-la pastorum_fw-la ac_fw-la precipuè_fw-fr unius_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la vicarij_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la excluduntur_fw-la schismatici_fw-la qui_fw-la habent_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_o sacramenta_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la subsunt_fw-la legitimo_fw-la pastori_fw-la bell._n the_o eccl_n milit_fw-la c._n 2._o est_fw-la visibilis_fw-la hominum_fw-la câ—etus_fw-la sub_fw-la christo_fw-la apite_fw-la &_o â—â—us_o in_o terris_fw-la vicario_n pastore_v ac_fw-la summo_fw-la pontifice_fw-la agens_fw-la simanch_n cath._n instit_fw-la tâ—t_fw-la 24._o n._n 1._o define_v it_o by_o this_o romish_a faith_n with_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o exclude_v from_o it_o all_o that_o refuse_v the_o papacy_n the_o which_o distinction_n be_v thus_o lay_v i_o propound_v my_o answer_n and_o that_o we_o say_v touch_v the_o point_n in_o the_o four_o proposition_n first_o no_o man_n or_o company_n of_o man_n believe_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n have_v always_o believe_v and_o expound_v can_v be_v assure_v they_o have_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o the_o contrary_a they_o may_v assure_v themselves_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n the_o reason_n be_v for_o no_o truth_n can_v be_v reveal_v to_o any_o but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o this_o church_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o it_o so_o that_o the_o church_n never_o know_v or_o believe_v it_o than_o it_o can_v be_v the_o truth_n for_o 3.15_o for_o 1._o tim._n 3.15_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o a_o private_a man_n hold_v it_o must_v needs_o hold_v a_o error_n second_o a_o private_a man_n and_o private_a company_n of_o man_n may_v be_v and_o many_o time_n be_v so_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n true_o against_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o council_n of_o bishop_n either_o general_a or_o particular_a the_o reason_n be_v for_o god_n have_v leave_v his_o truth_n with_o his_o church_n therein_o to_o remain_v for_o ever_o but_o not_o infallible_o every_o parcel_n of_o his_o truth_n with_o every_o part_n or_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n but_o his_o providence_n and_o promise_n to_o his_o church_n be_v sufficient_o uphold_v if_o he_o so_o support_v the_o true_a faith_n that_o it_o always_o remain_v in_o some_o of_o the_o church_n therefore_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o council_n of_o bishop_n may_v at_o some_o time_n and_o in_o some_o point_n err_v and_o then_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o other_o may_v see_v the_o truth_n against_o they_o this_o proposition_n our_o adversary_n dare_v not_o deny_v nor_o do_v not_o three_o a_o private_a man_n and_o private_a company_n of_o man_n believe_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n only_o against_o the_o papacy_n may_v be_v infallible_o assure_v they_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o papacy_n be_v no_o part_n of_o god_n truth_n but_o the_o late_a invention_n of_o man_n add_v unto_o it_o four_o private_a man_n and_o private_a company_n of_o man_n believe_v and_o expound_v contrary_a to_o the_o papacy_n resist_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o it_o the_o reason_n be_v for_o the_o papacy_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o disease_n or_o excrement_n breed_v in_o the_o church_n must_v not_o be_v expound_v to_o be_v the_o church_n itself_o as_o a_o win_v or_o leprosy_n grow_v on_o the_o body_n be_v not_o the_o body_n itself_o and_o he_o that_o cut_v off_o the_o wen_n or_o purge_v away_o the_o leprosy_n can_v be_v say_v to_o resist_v or_o wrong_v the_o body_n 6_o these_o four_o proposition_n thus_o lay_v down_o it_o be_v manifest_v my_o adversary_n do_v but_o cavil_n in_o this_o place_n for_o if_o his_o conclusion_n intend_v no_o more_o but_o that_o private_a man_n must_v not_o be_v think_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n to_o be_v in_o error_n no_o man_n will_v speak_v against_o he_o but_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o conclusion_n be_v against_o the_o three_o last_o of_o my_o proposition_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v think_v inspire_v of_o god_n or_o to_o have_v the_o truth_n when_o he_o expound_v scripture_n as_o luther_n and_o his_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o sense_n only_o i_o dispute_v against_o he_o and_o in_o no_o other_o not_o affirm_v that_o private_a man_n may_v see_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o catholic_a universal_a church_n not_o see_v it_o but_o only_o that_o private_a man_n believe_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o my_o adversary_n mean_v by_o the_o catholic_a universal_a church_n may_v have_v the_o truth_n on_o their_o side_n and_o be_v infallible_o sure_a thereof_o without_o hold_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o unamine_fw-la interpretation_n of_o the_o precedent_n or_o live_a pastor_n of_o the_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n chap._n xxxiii_o 1._o how_o a_o private_a man_n be_v assure_v he_o understand_v and_o believe_v aright_o touch_v the_o last_o and_o high_a resolution_n of_o faith_n 2._o luther_n reject_v the_o father_n 3._o occhams_n opinion_n that_o no_o man_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o counsel_n 4._o the_o beraean_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v teach_v 5._o the_o faith_n of_o the_o believer_n rest_v upon_o divine_a infuse_a light_n 6._o m._n luther_n seek_v reformation_n with_o all_o humility_n 7._o scripture_n be_v the_o
virtual_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n representative_o be_v the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n but_o virtual_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n pelaeottus_n 19_o pelaeottus_n de_fw-fr consist_v part_n 1._o qu._n 3._o pag._n 19_o the_o pope_n alone_o may_v do_v not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v grant_v to_o all_o and_o singular_a prelate_n in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o more_o than_o they_o all_o 4._o all_o respon_n moral_a p._n 44._o n_o 4._o comitol_n the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v not_o in_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o true_a subject_n but_o in_o the_o prelate_n thereof_o and_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o in_o the_o fountain_n whence_o it_o flow_v unto_o all_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n albertine_n 251._o albertine_n coral_n pag._n 251._o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n into_o which_o rule_n all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v last_o resolve_v as_o into_o the_o formal_a reason_n whereby_o they_o be_v propound_v to_o us._n gretser_n b._n gretser_n defence_n bell._n to_o 1._o p._n 1450._o b._n say_v when_o we_o affirm_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o church_n we_o understand_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o for_o the_o time_n be_v govern_v the_o ship_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n and_o by_o lively_a voice_n do_v clear_o and_o express_o expound_v his_o judgement_n to_o they_o that_o seek_v to_o he_o zumel_n d._n zumel_n disput_fw-la var._n tom_n 3._o p._n 49_o d._n say_v i_o believe_v that_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o master_n of_o our_o faith_n can_v but_o attain_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n nor_o can_v be_v deceive_v or_o err_v if_o as_o chief_a bishop_n and_o master_n of_o the_o faith_n he_o set_v down_o his_o determination_n so_o that_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v fear_v the_o pope_n determination_n it_o be_v idle_a therefore_o and_o sordid_a that_o the_o repliar_a say_v by_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v the_o pope_n but_o secondary_o as_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o say_v the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n indefinite_o and_o abstract_v from_o all_o time_n or_o per_fw-la ampliationem_fw-la which_o be_v term_n devise_v only_o to_o besot_v the_o ignorant_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o smell_v his_o heresy_n for_o if_o his_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n he_o must_v needs_o mean_v such_o a_o church_n as_o he_o think_v in_o all_o age_n and_o time_n successive_o to_o have_v be_v invest_v with_o that_o authority_n and_o that_o church_n be_v the_o pope_n alone_o that_o miserable_a judge_n of_o who_o their_o own_o man_n say_v b._n say_v do._n bann_n to_o 3._o p._n 106._o b._n it_o be_v no_o catholic_a faith_n but_o a_o opinion_n very_o probable_a that_o he_o be_v s._n peter_n successor_n and_o the_o most_o judicious_a confess_v 2._o confess_v alph._n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o hadrian_n pag._n 26._o ad_fw-la 2._o he_o may_v err_v inde_fw-la err_v august_n anconit_fw-la sum_fw-la qu._n 5._o art_n 1_o jacobat_fw-la de_fw-fr conc_fw-fr l._n 4._o art_n 1._o occh_n dialog_n 1._o part_n l._n 6._o 2._o part_n c._n 69._o &_o inde_fw-la cusan_a de_fw-fr concord_n cath_z l._n 2._o c._n 17._o panorm_a de_fw-fr elect_a c._n signif_n not_o 7._o zabarell_n tract_n de_fw-fr schismat_fw-la gerson_n de_fw-fr auferibil_n pap._n consid_fw-la 10._o &_o inde_fw-la and_o be_v depose_v for_o heresy_n a.d._n §_o 1._o 205._o pag._n 205._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v for_o their_o life_n time_n the_o rule_n and_o mean_n first_o i_o say_v that_o my_o conclusion_n be_v understand_v as_o in_o this_o chapter_n i_o principal_o mean_v can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v true_a for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n as_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v for_o the_o time_n they_o live_v the_o church_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o here_o i_o take_v the_o name_n church_n be_v such_o a_o rule_n and_o mean_n as_o here_o we_o seek_v for_o for_o first_o it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v infallible_a second_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v etc._n etc._n three_o it_o be_v universal_a etc._n etc._n since_o therefore_o these_o 3._o condition_n requisite_a in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v find_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o apostle_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n as_o deliver_v by_o they_o in_o their_o life_n time_n either_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o mean_n which_o god_n ordain_v to_o instruct_v man_n in_o faith_n taking_z therefore_o my_o conclusion_n in_o the_o chief_o intend_a sense_n i_o suppose_v that_o my_o adversary_n will_v neither_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v true_a nor_o the_o reason_n by_o which_o i_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v good_a 2_o this_o discourse_n need_v not_o for_o no_o protestant_a deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n either_o for_o their_o time_n or_o the_o time_n succeed_v to_o the_o world_n end_n i_o grant_v therefore_o the_o repliar_a his_o assertion_n and_o infer_v thereupon_o that_o his_o pope_n determination_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o romish_a church_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n because_o they_o agree_v not_o with_o that_o which_o he_o here_o confess_v be_v the_o rule_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n unless_o he_o will_v maintain_v when_o he_o reply_v again_o that_o the_o rule_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o at_o all_o time_n as_o 2.7_o as_o cusan_a ep_v 2.7_o his_o cardinal_n write_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v fit_v to_o the_o time_n and_o variable_o understand_v so_o that_o at_o one_o time_n it_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o that_o fashion_n be_v change_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v also_o change_v again_o magalian_n a_o jesuite_n i_o think_v yet_o live_v 6._o live_v magal_n open_fw-mi hierarch_n in_o tit_n p._n 61._o n._n 6._o say_v though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n tit._n 1.6_o contain_v a_o precept_n to_o marry_v yet_o see_v paul_n give_v it_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n it_o be_v no_o divine_a but_o a_o ecclesiastical_a precept_n which_o the_o church_n may_v change_v yea_o abrogate_v and_o much_o more_o dispense_v with_o mark_v what_o trick_n heretic_n have_v to_o change_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n when_o it_o fit_v not_o their_o church_n than_o the_o apostle_n give_v it_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n which_o i_o note_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v there_o be_v no_o sincerity_n in_o the_o repliars_n word_n for_o albeit_o he_o grant_v here_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n yet_o he_o mean_v it_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n but_o for_o their_o own_o time_n because_o the_o pope_n may_v under_o colourable_a pretence_n expound_v it_o that_o be_v in_o plain_a english_a change_v it_o when_o he_o will_v as_o his_o cardinal_n and_o jesuite_n here_o affirm_v a_o d._n §_o 2._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o succeed_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 207._o pag._n 207._o be_v the_o rule_n and_o mean_n the_o chief_a controversy_n be_v about_o my_o conclusion_n as_o in_o a_o secondary_a sense_n it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o succeed_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o sense_n i_o affirm_v that_o like_o as_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n not_o as_o contain_v in_o only_a scripture_n or_o as_o gather_v thence_o by_o natural_a wit_n or_o private_a spirit_n but_o as_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o apostle_n as_o deliver_v this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o mean_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o instruct_v all_o man_n live_v in_o their_o day_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n so_o the_o same_o doctrine_n not_o as_o contain_v in_o only_a scripture_n nor_o as_o gather_v thence_o by_o natural_a wit_n or_o private_a spirit_n but_o as_o deliver_v by_o pastor_n of_o the_o succeed_a church_n or_o those_o pastor_n as_o deliver_v this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o mean_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o instruct_v all_o man_n live_v in_o succeed_v age_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n 3_o this_o assertion_n i_o will_v grant_v as_o i_o do_v the_o former_a namely_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o true_a church_n such_o as_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o mean_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o reader_n shall_v note_v two_o trick_n that_o the_o jesuite_n put_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o proposition_n hereof_o first_o that_o affirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o succeed_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n he_o say_v not_o
shall_v be_v judge_v 210._o pag_n 210._o a._n d._n thus_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o those_o text_n which_o i_o allege_v do_v not_o only_o pertain_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o man_n live_v in_o that_o age_n as_o my_o adversary_n ignorant_o 74._o white_a pag._n 72._o 73_o 74._o and_o absurd_o make_v answer_n to_o some_o of_o the_o text_n but_o that_o they_o pertain_v also_o to_o man_n live_v in_o other_o age_n and_o consequent_o as_o my_o reason_n draw_v out_o of_o they_o prove_v infallibility_n and_o other_o condition_n requisite_a in_o the_o rule_n and_o mean_n to_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n so_o it_o prove_v also_o infallibility_n and_o the_o say_v other_o condition_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o succeed_a pastor_n 5_o the_o text_n allege_v be_v these_o math._n 28_o 20._o joh._n 14.16_o and_o the_o 16.13_o math._n 28.19_o luc._n 10.16_o the_o thing_n he_o will_v prove_v by_o they_o be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a which_o conclusion_n in_o a_o good_a sense_n way_n sense_n §._o 13._o n._n 1._o &_o §._o 14_o n._n 2._o in_o the_o way_n by_o i_o set_v down_o i_o grant_v but_o when_o he_o mean_v it_o otherwise_o 463._o otherwise_o ecclesia_fw-la docere_fw-la potest_fw-la aliquid_fw-la extra_fw-la &_o praeter_fw-la verbum_fw-la scriptum_fw-la d._n staplet_n relect_a p._n 431_o eius_fw-la doctrina_fw-la quoque_fw-la est_fw-la infallibilis_fw-la pag._n 463._o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o nothing_o it_o teach_v albeit_o it_o teach_v that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v the_o text_n he_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o these_o four_o i_o say_v that_o they_o belong_v either_o only_a or_o proper_o to_o the_o apostle_n i_o answer_v they_o sufficient_o otherwise_o all_o which_o the_o repliar_a here_o conceal_v if_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o that_o also_o be_v one_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n therefore_o here_o he_o reply_v that_o ignorant_o and_o absurd_o i_o make_v answer_n because_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n pastor_n in_o all_o age_n as_o he_o have_v show_v yet_o 217._o yet_o the_o same_o word_n may_v be_v apply_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o succeed_a pastor_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o to_o prove_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v to_o agree_v to_o both_o although_o in_o circumstance_n of_o measure_n manner_n or_o degree_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n a._n d._n reply_v p._n 208._o &_o 217._o his_o own_o confession_n be_v that_o this_o be_v only_o secondary_o or_o by_o consequence_n but_o primary_o and_o principal_o they_o pertain_v to_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o say_v for_o i_o do_v not_o so_o restrain_v they_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o i_o allow_v part_n of_o the_o sense_n therein_o contain_v to_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o i_o answer_v they_o also_o otherwise_o whereto_o the_o repliar_a reply_n never_o a_o word_n and_o if_o they_o have_v prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o church_n so_o pregnant_o let_v he_o give_v over_o his_o confidence_n and_o tell_v we_o how_o then_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o so_o many_o in_o his_o own_o church_n hold_v some_o that_o 21._o that_o occh._n dial_n part_n 1._o l_o 5._o c._n 25._o turtecrem_fw-la sum_fw-la the_o eccl_n l._n 3._o c._n 58._o concl_n 2._o caiet_fw-mi apol_n part_n 2._o c._n 21._o counsel_n some_o that_o 34._o that_o mic._n cezen_n lit_fw-fr ad_fw-la imperat._n c._n ult._n hadrian_n 4._o p._n 26._o alphons_n l._n 1_o c._n 4_o onus_fw-la eccl_n c._n 15._o n._n 34._o the_o pope_n himself_o may_v err_v and_o let_v he_o not_o talk_v of_o err_v definitive_o and_o è_fw-la cathedra_fw-la for_o that_o distinction_n be_v in_o none_o of_o the_o text_n allege_v the_o privilege_n of_o not_o err_v be_v by_o no_o word_n thereof_o tie_v to_o the_o chair_n but_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v be_v tie_v to_o the_o person_n so_o that_o the_o person_n of_o these_o pastor_n not_o be_v make_v infallible_a by_o these_o text_n it_o follow_v that_o no_o such_o infallibility_n at_o all_o as_o the_o repliar_a dream_n of_o be_v give_v they_o therein_o a._n d._n as_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o apostle_n 214._o pag._n 214._o and_o consequent_o in_o some_o sense_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v teach_v all_o truth_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o by_o the_o commission_n warrant_v commandment_n and_o threat_v joint_o consider_v as_o here_o i_o consider_v they_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n do_v so_o assist_v they_o as_o not_o to_o permit_v either_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o pastor_n universal_o to_o teach_v authorative_o false_a doctrine_n or_o their_o own_o device_n in_o regard_n otherwise_o man_n shall_v be_v bind_v sometime_o to_o believe_v false_a doctrine_n which_o inconvenience_n can_v be_v avoid_v by_o say_v as_o m._n white_n say_v 75._o white_a pag._n 75._o that_o the_o band_n have_v a_o limitation_n that_o we_o hear_v they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o teach_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o no_o further_o and_o by_o those_o scripture_n we_o may_v relieve_v ourselves_o if_o they_o chance_v to_o teach_v false_o because_o first_o that_o conditional_a limitation_n be_v not_o where_o express_v nor_o in_o m._n whites_n sense_n to_o be_v necessary_o gather_v out_o of_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n second_o i_o ask_v how_o those_o shall_v relieve_v themselves_o who_o can_v read_v much_o less_o understand_v scripture_n 6_o the_o limitation_n whereof_o i_o speak_v that_o we_o hear_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n no_o further_o than_o they_o teach_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v express_v and_o necessary_o gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n even_o in_o m._n whites_n sense_n for_o the_o scripture_n bid_v 5.21_o bid_v 1._o th._n 5.21_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o 4.1_o and_o 1_o joh._n 4.1_o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o this_o trial_n must_v be_v make_v it_o say_v again_o 1.19_o again_o 2._o pet._n 1.19_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n whereto_o we_o do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n as_o to_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o dark_a till_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o day_n star_n rise_v in_o our_o heart_n 5.39_o heart_n joh._n 5.39_o and_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o we_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o that_o testify_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o man_n of_o beraea_n 17.11_o beraea_n act._n 17.11_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v be_v so_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o harsh_a than_o these_o speech_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o allow_v and_o appoint_v as_o a_o sufficient_a and_o the_o last_o outward_a mean_n to_o preserve_v the_o faithful_a from_o false_a teach_n and_o as_o i_o have_v often_o heretofore_o affirm_v the_o papist_n themselves_o can_v avoid_v this_o limitation_n for_o the_o pope_n and_o counsel_n and_o particular_a pastor_n may_v all_o err_v and_o teach_v false_a adrian_n that_o himself_o be_v a_o pope_n and_o therefore_o best_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o pope_n sup_n pope_n vbi_fw-la sup_n say_v it_o be_v certain_a the_o pope_n may_v err_v even_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o touch_v the_o faith_n avouch_v heresy_n by_o his_o determination_n or_o decree_n touch_v counsel_n not_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n azorius_fw-la the_o jesuite_n 12._o jesuite_n azo_n instit_fw-la moral_a tom_fw-mi 2._o l._n 5._o c._n 12._o say_v all_o catholic_n be_v agree_v that_o they_o may_v err_v touch_v particular_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n waldensis_n 19_o waldensis_n doctrinal_a fid_fw-we l._n 2._o c._n 19_o say_v we_o know_v that_o all_o these_o both_o clergy_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n have_v often_o err_v if_o all_o these_o may_v err_v than_o it_o follow_v that_o their_o teach_n must_v be_v examine_v &_o accept_v with_o this_o limitation_n if_o it_o consent_v with_o the_o scripture_n gerson_n 1._o gerson_n de_fw-fr exam_fw-la doctr_n part_n 1._o confid_v 5._o tom_n 1._o say_v every_o man_n sufficient_o learn_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o examiner_n of_o doctrine_n put_v case_n there_o be_v a_o simple_a man_n not_o authorise_v excellent_o see_v in_o holy_a writ_n then_o in_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n his_o assertion_n be_v more_o to_o be_v believe_v than_o the_o pope_n declaration_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o gospel_n be_v more_o to_o be_v believe_v then_o the_o pope_n if_o therefore_o such_o a_o learned_a man_n teach_v any_o verity_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o
ubi_fw-la sup_v four_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o conception_n which_o import_v she_o be_v without_o sin_n be_v celebrate_v sup_v celebrate_v vasq_fw-la ubi_fw-la sup_v in_o which_o regard_n say_v vasquez_n it_o will_v seem_v very_o strange_a to_o i_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v ever_o define_v she_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n when_o by_o her_o authority_n she_o have_v already_o command_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o conception_n in_o token_n she_o be_v not_o conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o catholic_n both_o vulgar_a and_o divine_n contend_v for_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n without_o sin_n suarez_n 4._o suarez_n vbi_fw-la sup_n prop._n 4._o say_v sixtus_n quartus_fw-la do_v much_o favour_n it_o who_o decree_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n approve_v and_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v vehement_o lean_a to_o it_o that_o now_o the_o contrary_n can_v have_v either_o none_o at_o all_o or_o no_o firm_a or_o evident_a foundation_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v full_o define_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n hitherto_o 36._o hitherto_o sess_n 36._o say_v the_o council_n a_o difficult_a question_n have_v be_v make_v touch_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o glorious_a virgin_n we_o have_v diligent_o see_v and_o examine_v the_o reason_n define_v and_o declare_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v she_o never_o to_o have_v be_v actual_o subject_a to_o sin_n but_o always_o free_a from_o it_o and_o from_o all_o actual_a sin_n to_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o no_o man_n hereafter_o to_o teach_v the_o contrary_a moreover_o we_o renew_v the_o ordinance_n make_v for_o the_o celebrate_n of_o this_o holy_a conception_n on_o the_o 6._o of_o the_o ides_n of_o december_n whereby_o we_o see_v how_o false_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o hold_v as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o building_n themselves_o upon_o this_o decree_n and_o upon_o comm_n upon_o cum_fw-la praeexcelsa_fw-la &_o grave_a nimis_fw-la in_o extrau_v comm_n another_o of_o sixtus_n quartus_n whereto_o the_o tamen_fw-la the_o sess_n 5._o §._o declarat_fw-la tamen_fw-la council_n of_o trent_n manifest_o give_v way_n by_o confirm_v the_o conceit_n sup_n conceit_n almain_n clictovae_fw-la titlem_n report_v by_o vasq_n &_o suar._n ubi_fw-la sup_n the_o forward_a sort_n of_o our_o adversary_n affirm_v it_o resolute_o to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n define_v by_o the_o church_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o church_n be_v nothing_o but_o what_o this_o froward_a generation_n will_v confess_v to_o be_v define_v by_o the_o pope_n by_o this_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o touch_v this_o point_n the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n and_o people_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n differ_v from_o antiquity_n vasquez_n sup_n vasquez_n communis_fw-la consensus_fw-la catholicorum_n non_fw-la solùm_fw-la imperiti_fw-la vulgi_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la doctorum_fw-la &_o theolâ—gorum_n pro_fw-la immaculata_fw-la conceptione_n pugnat_fw-la vasq_fw-la ubi_fw-la sup_n say_v express_o not_o only_o that_o unskilful_a vulgar_a but_o the_o doctor_n and_o divine_n and_o all_o catholic_n with_o one_o consent_n fight_v for_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n what_o immodesty_n be_v it_o now_o to_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v the_o church_n faith_n which_o be_v thus_o hold_v and_o to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o diligent_o digest_v that_o be_v thus_o concoct_v in_o the_o conceit_n not_o only_o of_o the_o vulgar_a but_o of_o the_o doctor_n and_o divine_n and_o all_o catholic_n with_o one_o consent_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n chap._n l._n 1._o touch_v service_n and_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n 2._o the_o text_n of_o 1._o cor._n 14._o expound_v and_o defend_v against_o bellarmine_n 7._o the_o ancient_a church_n use_v prayer_n in_o a_o know_a language_n a._n d._n second_o touch_v latin_a service_n although_o m._n white_n say_v as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o say_v that_o all_o antiquity_n be_v against_o we_o in_o this_o point_n 343._o pag._n 279._o white_a p._n 343._o yet_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v solide_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v condemn_v this_o our_o practice_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o allege_v prove_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o be_v show_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o as_o for_o other_o author_n which_o he_o cit_v they_o do_v not_o disallow_v this_o this_o our_o practice_n 16._o bellar._n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr verb._n del._n c_o 16._o or_o account_v it_o unlawful_a whereas_o both_o by_o reason_n and_o authority_n our_o author_n show_v it_o to_o be_v both_o lawful_a and_o laudable_a see_v bellarmine_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 15._o 1_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v the_o public_a service_n and_o prayer_n and_o ministration_n of_o sacrament_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v well_o enough_o know_v this_o i_o affirm_v to_o be_v against_o antiquity_n and_o a_o point_n wherein_o they_o have_v alter_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o first_o i_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n then_o the_o testimony_n and_o confession_n of_o other_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n to_o all_o which_o he_o answer_v nothing_o but_o refer_v i_o to_o bellarmine_n in_o which_o absurd_a course_n if_o i_o will_v imitate_v he_o i_o may_v also_o refer_v he_o to_o such_o as_o have_v answer_v bellarmine_n and_o the_o reader_n that_o expect_v to_o see_v the_o thing_n try_v between_o we_o shall_v be_v delude_v nevertheless_o i_o will_v do_v my_o best_a to_o bring_v this_o brood_n of_o darkness_n to_o the_o light_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v say_v to_o the_o trial_n that_o the_o truth_n may_v appear_v and_o the_o shame_n be_v they_o that_o turn_v their_o back_n 2_o first_o he_o say_v i_o will_v never_o be_v able_a sound_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n condemn_v this_o their_o practice_n i_o answer_v the_o apostle_n condemn_v it_o in_o the_o word_n 14.7_o word_n 1._o cor._n 14.7_o allege_v if_o a_o instrument_n of_o music_n make_v no_o distinction_n in_o the_o sound_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v what_o be_v pipe_v or_o harp_v so_o likewise_o you_o unless_o by_o the_o language_n you_o utter_v word_n that_o have_v signification_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v understand_v what_o be_v speak_v for_o you_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o air_n i_o will_v pray_v and_o sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v and_o sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o else_o when_o thou_o bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n how_o shall_v he_o that_o occupy_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_v amen_o at_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_n see_v he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v i_o have_v rather_o in_o the_o church_n to_o speak_v five_o word_n with_o my_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v also_o instruct_v other_o than_o a_o thousand_o word_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n no_o enemy_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v can_v more_o full_o condemn_v service_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n nor_o in_o more_o effectual_a term_n speak_v against_o it_o for_o be_v require_v all_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n be_v it_o exhortation_n prophecy_n sing_v expound_v or_o pray_v to_o be_v do_v in_o a_o language_n that_o the_o people_n present_a understand_v and_o rebuke_n the_o contrary_a all_o that_o the_o replier_n say_v hereto_o be_v that_o bellarmine_n have_v show_v these_o word_n prove_v nothing_o which_o be_v his_o policy_n to_o avoid_v the_o scan_n of_o they_o for_o he_o know_v all_o the_o learned_a of_o his_o side_n be_v so_o divide_v in_o their_o answer_n to_o these_o word_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v say_v will_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o other_o affirm_v for_o the_o avoid_v of_o which_o inconvenience_n he_o refer_v we_o to_o bellarmine_n as_o if_o in_o he_o we_o shall_v find_v a_o just_a answer_n and_o full_a satisfaction_n but_o he_o abuse_v the_o reader_n as_o shall_v plain_o appear_v by_o propound_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o that_o bellarmine_n say_v to_o the_o place_n first_o he_o say_v it_o be_v certain_a the_o apostle_n in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o concern_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o certain_a spiritual_a exhortation_n and_o conference_n then_o use_v touch_v this_o point_n how_o true_a or_o false_a soever_o it_o be_v i_o will_v not_o great_o stand_v with_o he_o but_o than_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o speak_v of_o church-seruice_n and_o prayer_n and_o of_o read_v the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o of_o spiritual_a conference_n and_o collation_n so_o his_o patron_n gretser_n that_o have_v late_o undertake_v to_o defend_v all_o his_o
say_v the_o people_n may_v not_o read_v that_o which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o own_o language_n 21._o language_n act_n 15_o 21._o which_o they_o daily_o hear_v read_v in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o 6.7_o and_o deut._n 6.7_o which_o they_o must_v rehearse_v continual_o to_o their_o family_n 3.15_o family_n 2._o tim._n 3.15_o and_o wherein_o they_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n from_o their_o infancy_n second_o he_o say_v either_o they_o contain_v no_o precept_n or_o but_o a_o conditional_a precept_n or_o licence_n that_o when_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v christ_n himself_o they_o may_v search_v the_o scripture_n fain_o he_o will_v say_v absolute_o it_o be_v no_o precept_n because_o it_o will_v serve_v his_o turn_n better_o but_o belike_o he_o read_v in_o his_o cyrill_n 4_o cyrill_n in_o joh._n l._n 3_o c._n 4_o that_o the_o common_a and_o receive_v expopositionis_fw-la that_o with_o a_o certain_a command_n our_o saviour_n stir_v they_o up_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n athanasius_n 〈◊〉_d athanasius_n tom_n 2_o p._n 248._o commelin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o command_v they_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d scripture_n aschet_fw-mi p._n 599._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d basil_n when_o a_o commandment_n be_v give_v we_o let_v we_o obey_v our_o lord_n say_v search_v the_o scripture_n joh._n scripture_n ho_o 40._o &_o 39_o in_o joh._n chrysostome_n he_o command_v to_o dig_v deep_a into_o the_o scripture_n he_o send_v they_o away_o to_o the_o scripture_n joh._n scripture_n pag._n 343._o in_o joh._n euthymius_n he_o command_v they_o to_o search_v 20._o search_v jansen_n concord_n c._n 36._o peter_n seleâ—â—_n disp_n to_o 4._o in_o joh._n 5._o d._n 20._o our_o adversary_n confess_v this_o to_o be_v the_o common_a exposition_n and_o some_o of_o they_o the_o best_a 5._o best_a in_o joh._n 5._o maldonat_n the_o jesuite_n cyrill_n think_v the_o word_n search_v not_o to_o be_v the_o imperative_fw-it but_o the_o indicative_a mood_n but_o chrysostom_n theophylact._n austin_n &_o i_o think_v all_o grave_a author_n except_o cyrill_n do_v better_o think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o imperative_fw-it and_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o manifest_a reason_n for_o in_o case_n of_o error_n the_o jew_n and_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o precept_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o such_o mean_n as_o can_v reform_v they_o but_o the_o repliar_a be_v content_v it_o be_v a_o precept_n so_o he_o may_v have_v the_o hammer_v of_o it_o first_o therefore_o he_o say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o conditional_a precept_n or_o rather_o a_o licence_n that_o see_v they_o will_v not_o believe_v our_o saviour_n himself_o they_o may_v search_v the_o scripture_n which_o they_o do_v believe_v this_o be_v transparent_o against_o the_o father_n yet_o it_o will_v serve_v my_o turn_n and_o utter_o destroy_v his_o cause_n for_o such_o a_o licence_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o inquisitor_n will_v never_o grant_v as_o clement_n 8._o have_v profess_v and_o if_o our_o saviour_n when_o the_o jew_n believe_v not_o he_o permitteâ—_n they_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n then_o by_o this_o text_n when_o the_o people_n believe_v not_o the_o pope_n but_o misdoubt_v his_o doctrine_n he_o must_v give_v licence_n to_o they_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n which_o he_o will_v never_o do_v gretser_n to_o help_v the_o repliar_a a_o little_a c._n little_a tom._n 1._o pag._n 893._o c._n answer_v there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o christian_n that_o there_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o why_o so_o the_o jew_n believe_v not_o in_o christ_n but_o oppose_v both_o his_o doctrine_n and_o person_n whereas_o he_o that_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a believe_v christ_n and_o honour_n he_o this_o be_v true_a that_o be_v say_v both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n but_o this_o difference_n be_v no_o reason_n why_o a_o believe_a christian_n may_v not_o search_v the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o a_o unbelieve_a jew._n for_o the_o christian_n though_o he_o believe_v in_o christ_n yet_o be_v ignorant_a of_o much_o of_o his_o will_n or_o weak_a in_o faith_n or_o assail_v with_o heresy_n increase_v in_o the_o world_n or_o desirous_a to_o confirm_v himself_o and_o other_o in_o the_o truth_n in_o which_o case_n let_v the_o jesuite_n show_v why_o christ_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v allow_v he_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o debar_v the_o christian_n who_o state_n need_v the_o support_n of_o the_o scripture_n one_o way_n as_o much_o as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v another_o nay_o this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n against_o himself_o and_o my_o repliar_a for_o if_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o laity_n may_v not_o read_v the_o scripture_n be_v because_o our_o saviour_n have_v command_v we_o not_o to_o give_v holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n nor_o to_o cast_v pearl_n before_o hog_n and_o the_o jew_n not_o believe_v christ_n but_o oppose_v his_o doctrine_n and_o person_n be_v more_o dog_n and_o hog_n than_o christian_n hence_o it_o will_v follow_v roundly_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v permit_v to_o christian_n much_o more_o than_o to_o the_o jew_n because_o the_o jew_n be_v permit_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n though_o they_o be_v dog_n and_o hog_n 5_o second_o he_o say_v that_o allow_v it_o to_o contain_v a_o absolute_a precept_n which_o he_o do_v as_o a_o child_n kiss_v the_o rod_n for_o he_o must_v do_v it_o if_o he_o will_v follow_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o doctor_n yet_o be_v a_o affirmative_a precept_n it_o oblige_v not_o all_o man_n nor_o at_o all_o time_n but_o may_v be_v limit_v to_o particular_a time_n as_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n &_o to_o particular_a person_n as_o now_o only_a the_o clergy_n and_o other_o circumstance_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v think_v meet_a i_o answer_v affirmative_a precept_n first_o bind_v all_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v second_o they_o bind_v at_o all_o such_o time_n as_o the_o matter_n therein_o contain_v agree_v unto_o three_o they_o receive_v limitation_n or_o restraint_n from_o none_o but_o from_o the_o lawgiver_n himself_o in_o all_o which_o property_n they_o agree_v with_o negative_a commandment_n &_o therefore_o omit_v all_o intricate_a discourse_n touch_v this_o matter_n the_o precept_n of_o search_v the_o scripture_n bind_v in_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o allowance_n thereof_o to_o the_o people_n for_o first_o they_o that_o can_v read_v may_v fulfil_v it_o by_o hear_v it_o read_v search_v being_n restrain_v no_o more_o to_o the_o one_o then_o to_o the_o other_o second_o there_o be_v none_o but_o by_o search_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o diligent_a labour_n may_v understand_v they_o in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n better_a than_o in_o hebrew_n because_o i_o have_v show_v many_o time_n over_o that_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o rule_n of_o good_a life_n be_v set_v down_o so_o plain_o that_o the_o simple_a may_v understand_v they_o unless_o he_o will_v make_v lay_v people_n so_o senseless_a that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o common_a light_n of_o nature_n three_o we_o bind_v not_o every_o man_n to_o read_v all_o the_o scripture_n and_o at_o all_o hour_n do_v nothing_o else_o because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o precept_n then_o i_o have_v satisfy_v his_o question_n and_o admit_v a_o limitation_n in_o thing_n wherein_o the_o precept_n limit_n itself_o but_o how_o follow_v this_o affirmative_a precept_n have_v their_o limitation_n therefore_o the_o pope_n may_v limit_v they_o or_o this_o circumstance_n limit_v precept_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o her_o antichristian_a circumstance_n may_v restrain_v the_o precept_n of_o christ_n or_o this_o some_o lawful_a and_o legitimate_a circumstance_n may_v stay_v the_o execution_n of_o a_o affirmative_a precept_n therefore_o the_o malicious_a and_o desperate_a imputation_n lay_v upon_o the_o people_n or_o some_o misdemeanour_n commit_v by_o they_o indeed_o may_v lawful_o debar_v the_o people_n from_o have_v the_o scripture_n any_o more_o away_o with_o these_o circumstance_n and_o give_v we_o substance_n chap._n lii_o 1_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n lawful_a and_o allow_v by_o antiquity_n 2_o some_o example_n hereof_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o restraint_n hereof_o be_v a_o late_a corruption_n priest_n be_v marry_v even_o in_o these_o western_a part_n a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n 281._o pag._n 281._o a._n d._n four_o touch_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n m._n white_n cit_v 3._o cit_v see_v bellar._n the_o cleric_a c._n 19_o prot_n apol._n tract_n 1._o sect_n 3._o n._n 1._o &_o sect_n 7._o &_o tract_n 2._o c._n 1._o sect_n 3._o a_o mistake_a sentence_n out_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o bold_o affirm_v after_o his_o fashion_n that_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v ordinary_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o he_o
moraliter_fw-la id_fw-la fieri_fw-la sine_fw-la magnus_fw-la incommodis_fw-la &_o periculis_fw-la contra_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la huit_fw-fr sacramento_fw-la debitam_fw-la quae_fw-la vel_fw-la propter_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la comunicantium_fw-la vel_fw-la propter_fw-la eorum_fw-la varietatem_fw-la tam_fw-la in_o conditionibus_fw-la &_o affectibus_fw-la corporu_fw-la quà m_fw-la in_o animi_fw-la prudentia_fw-la &_o circumspectione_n vel_fw-la denique_fw-la propter_fw-la ministrantium_fw-la incuriam_fw-la nullatenus_fw-la possent_fw-la iuxta_fw-la humanam_fw-la conditionem_fw-la evitarâ—_n suar._n defence_n fid_fw-we cathol_n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o n._n 20._o give_v first_o for_o the_o reverence_n and_o decency_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o spill_v and_o the_o wine_n shed_v in_o so_o great_a and_o confuse_a a_o company_n next_o for_o uniformity_n that_o all_o people_n every_o where_n may_v receive_v alike_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v if_o the_o cup_n be_v minister_v for_o some_o people_n love_v no_o wine_n three_o to_o avoid_v their_o error_n that_o hold_v it_o may_v not_o be_v minister_v in_o one_o kind_n four_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v carry_v to_o the_o sick_a which_o in_o wine_n it_o can_v not_o for_o sour_v and_o spill_v last_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o ignorant_a that_o they_o may_v know_v christ_n by_o thomas_n his_o concomitancie_n be_v perfect_o under_o either_o kind_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n thorough_o to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o these_o reason_n and_o merry_o to_o whip_v they_o but_o the_o cardinal_n have_v forget_v that_o all_o these_o reason_n in_o his_o own_o opinion_n hold_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o yet_o then_o they_o move_v not_o the_o church_n to_o take_v away_o the_o cup._n i_o have_v read_v of_o word_n utter_v in_o a_o great_a frost_n which_o freeze_v in_o the_o vent_v as_o they_o be_v speak_v and_o be_v not_o hard_a till_o a_o thaw_n come_v a_o long_a time_n after_o so_o belike_o our_o adversary_n will_v answer_v these_o reason_n may_v be_v utter_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o they_o can_v not_o be_v conceive_v till_o 33._o till_o praeterea_fw-la nosse_fw-la debueras_fw-la quod_fw-la fecit_fw-la deus_fw-la duo_fw-la magna_fw-la luminaria_fw-la etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr maiorit_fw-la &_o ob_v solitae_fw-la in_o decr_n l._n 1._o tit_n 33._o the_o great_a light_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o church_n have_v show_v they_o with_o his_o beam_n now_o of_o late_a within_o these_o three_o hundred_o year_n chap._n lvi_o touch_v transubstantiation_n 1._o it_o be_v make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o lateran_n council_n 1200_o year_n after_o christ_n 2._o how_o it_o come_v in_o by_o degree_n 3._o the_o father_n never_o believe_v nor_o know_v it_o 286._o pag._n 286._o a._n d._n last_o concern_v transubstantiation_n 350._o transubstantiation_n white_a pag._n 343._o 350._o m._n white_n set_v down_o some_o conjecture_n whereby_o he_o endevour_v to_o persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o the_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n come_v into_o the_o church_n of_o late_a to_o wit_n at_o the_o lateran_n council_n but_o 3._o but_o see_v the_o prot._n apol._n tract_n 1._o §._o 3_o n._n 2._o where_o it_o be_v show_v that_o even_a protestant_n far_o better_a learn_v then_o m._n white_n will_v be_v in_o haste_n do_v grant_v the_o transubstantiation_n be_v believe_v long_o before_o the_o lateran_n council_n see_v bellar._n l._n 3._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la euchar_n c._n 19.20_o 21._o gre._n de_fw-fr val._n tom_n 4._o disp_n 6._o q._n 3._o p._n 2._o §._o 2._o 3._o this_o be_v false_a for_o although_o the_o name_n transubstantiation_n be_v not_o perhaps_o use_v before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n yet_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o this_o name_n to_o wit_n the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v hold_v and_o believe_v from_o the_o beginning_n as_o appeareth_z by_o plain_a and_o sound_a authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n set_v down_o by_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o and_o although_o the_o church_n have_v no_o necessary_a occasion_n to_o make_v express_a determination_n what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o that_o point_n before_o contrary_a heresy_n arise_v which_o may_v be_v one_o cause_n that_o some_o man_n do_v not_o or_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o know_v it_o so_o express_o as_o after_o the_o matter_n be_v explain_v and_o determine_v by_o full_a authority_n from_o the_o church_n yet_o at_o least_o implicitè_fw-fr all_fw-mi do_v &_o be_v bind_v from_o the_o beginning_n to_o believe_v it_o and_o although_o some_o in_o their_o ignorance_n do_v before_o this_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n doubt_n or_o hold_v opinion_n to_o the_o contrary_a yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v this_o by_o implicit_a faith_n in_o regard_n private_a doubt_n and_o opinion_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o ignorance_n without_o obstinacy_n especial_o with_o resolution_n and_o readiness_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o church_n do_v not_o take_v away_o implicit_a faith_n enfold_v in_o the_o general_a assent_n which_o every_o catholic_a give_v to_o that_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n 1_o to_o show_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o afterward_o and_o never_o to_o have_v be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o lateran_n council_n i_o set_v not_o down_o conjecture_n but_o direct_v &_o full_a testimony_n first_o 31._o first_o another_o like_a heretical_a and_o most_o dangerous_a assertion_n of_o they_o the_o jesuite_n be_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n rem_fw-la transubstantiationis_fw-la ne_fw-la attigerunt_fw-la quodl_n p._n 31._o of_o the_o father_n expound_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n and_o avouch_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o remain_v as_o we_o do_v then_o of_o diverse_a great_a papist_n schoolman_n and_o other_o who_o confess_v the_o same_o i_o say_v either_o in_o express_a word_n or_o in_o effect_n that_o not_o only_o the_o name_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o the_o doctrine_n and_o thing_n itself_o be_v make_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o lateran_n council_n no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o before_o their_o word_n be_v report_v in_o the_o digression_n and_o will_v give_v testimony_n to_o themselves_o without_o my_o contend_v about_o they_o the_o reply_n say_v though_o the_o name_n transubstantiation_n be_v not_o perhaps_o use_v before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n yet_o the_o thing_n to_o wit_n the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v hold_v from_o the_o beginning_n as_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o have_v show_v and_o even_o protestant_n far_o better_a learned_a then_o m._n white_n will_v be_v in_o haste_n do_v grant_v but_o the_o authority_n allege_v in_o the_o digress_v show_v the_o contrary_a not_o only_o the_o name_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o to_o be_v new_a as_o will_v appear_v by_o view_v they_o and_o though_o bellarmine_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o prove_v transubstantiation_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n yet_o he_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o scotus_n say_v there_o be_v not_o extant_a any_o place_n of_o scripture_n so_o express_v that_o without_o the_o church_n declaration_n can_v evident_o constrain_v we_o to_o admit_v it_o for_o though_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v seem_v to_o we_o so_o clear_a that_o it_o may_v constrain_v a_o man_n not_o froward_a yet_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o it_o may_v worthy_o be_v doubt_v when_o man_n most_o learned_a and_o acute_n do_v think_v the_o contrary_n let_v this_o be_v note_v he_o bring_v dissimili_fw-la bring_v de_fw-fr euch._n l._n 3._o c._n 23._o §._o non_fw-fr dissimili_fw-la scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o may_v worthy_o be_v doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o and_o such_o scripture_n as_o can_v convince_v without_o his_o church_n declaration_n 4._o declaration_n decernit_fw-la synodus_fw-la ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la sacram_fw-la scripturan_n contra_fw-la eum_fw-la sensum_fw-la quem_fw-la tenuit_fw-la &_o tenet_fw-la sancta_fw-la mater_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cvius_fw-la est_fw-la iudicare_fw-la de_fw-fr vero_fw-la sensiâ—_n interpretari_fw-la audeat_fw-la con._n trid._n sess_v 4._o that_o be_v to_o say_v unless_o it_o be_v expound_v so_o as_o shall_v agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o reply_n therefore_o must_v not_o call_v they_o sound_a authority_n of_o scripture_n which_o without_o this_o wrest_n prove_v nothing_o and_o with_o all_o this_o wrest_n prove_v not_o so_o much_o but_o a_o man_n may_v still_o worthy_o doubt_v and_o most_o learned_a and_o acute_a man_n do_v doubt_v and_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o what_o case_n he_o be_v that_o shall_v follow_v bellarmine_n and_o the_o reply_n in_o this_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n